ROMANIAN SALT TOLERANT PLANTS Taxonomy and Ecology

Home , Aeluropus, Beckmannia eruciformis, Ceratocarpus, Crypsis alopecuroides, Elatine alsinastrum, Gagea villosa

ftAorilus= Nfreu$@r Cnflg@rc

ti [''

ROMANilAN $AItr TOIERANffi PMNru llo

--- .,:

q.i,k

_ 1*:a ry'

MARIUS-NICUŞOR GRIGORE

ROMANIAN SALT TOLERANT PLANTS

Taxonomy and Ecology

Scientific referees:

Prof. Dr. Monica Tereza BOŞCAIU NEAGU Universidad Politecnica de Valencia, Spain

Prof. Dr. Suzana KRATOVALIEVA Institute of Agriculture Skopje, Republic of Macedonia

Lecturer Dr. Ciprian MÂNZU Alexandru Ion Cuza University, Faculty of Biology, Iasi, Romania

Editura TEHNOPRESS Str. Pinului nr. 1A 700109 Iaşi Tel./fax: 0232 260092 E-mail: [email protected] http://www.tehnopress.ro Editură acreditată CNCSIS, cod CNCSIS 89

Text editing and processing: Dr. Marius-Nicuşor Grigore Cover design: Dr. Marius Mihăşan (Background photo on first cover: Lepidium crassifolium)

Descrierea CIP a Bibliotecii Naţionale a României GRIGORE, MARIUS-NICUŞOR Romanian Salt Tolerant Plants: Taxonomy and Ecology / Marius-Nicuşor Grigore. – Iaşi: Tehnopress, 2012 Bibliogr. ISBN 978-973-702-923-2

582

Supported by POSDRU/89/1.5/S/49944 project “Developing the innovation capacity and improving the impact of research through post-doctoral programmes”.

MARIUS-NICUŞOR GRIGORE

Faculty of Biology „Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University Iasi

ROMANIAN SALT TOLERANT PLANTS

Taxonomy and Ecology

Foreword by

T. J. Flowers

IAŞI – 2012

“Cultural progress and growing population require a switch of agriculture from an extensive system to an intensive one. New lands have to be introduced in order to satisfy the humanity need for progress.”

(Iuliu Prodan, 1923)

Contents

FOREWORD 1 INTRODUCTION 3 GENERAL SCIENTIFIC BACKGROUND 6 1. Learning from the previous attempt to create a Romanian salt 6 tolerant plants database A. The lack of a precise (and idealistically a single) definition of 7 halophytes A short historical evolution of Halophytes definition 11 B. Problems with the definition and features of saline environments 18 C. Possible misidentifications of several species growing in a certain 19 habitat D. Special nomenclatural situations due to some periods in Romanian 21 history E. Subjectivity of some Romanian botanists when providing 21 ecological notes F. Gathering data 22 Masterpieces in Romanian halophytes 22 Iuliu Prodan, the earliest halophytes’ ecologist 22 Emlian Ţopa, the creator of the first modern halophytes’ classification 23 Nicolae Bucur, geniality and vision in an isolated geopolitical 25 environment Post-Bucur era in Romanian halophytes-related works 28 2. How this book has been written and how to read it 28 3. Abbreviations and figures in the text 31 LIST OF ROMANIAN SALT TOLERANT PLANTS 32 FIGURES 346 CONCLUDING REMARKS 409 REFERENCES 417 GENUS AND SPECIES INDEX 438

FOREWORD

Halophytes are a small but fascinating group of plants that have evolved tolerance to salt. Since much of the world is covered in seawater, a salt solution dominated by sodium chloride, it is not, perhaps, surprising that there are plants that are salt tolerant. What might be surprising is that the number of halophytes is only a few thousand out of more than 250,000 species of flowering plants. Although there are many marine algae and some flowering plants that live in seawater (the seagrasses), most terrestrial plants are not salt tolerant. This poses an interesting question: why cannot most terrestrial plants tolerate salt in the soil when the world is such a salty place and marine life is abundant? Before the evolution of terrestrial plants, all plants were aquatic and belonged to the Chlorophyta or the Streptophyta, groups that split about 1000 million years ago. Paleontological and molecular evidence suggests that the Characean algae within the Streptophyta gave rise to land plants, the embryophytes (bryophytes, pteridophytes and spermatophytes), during the Ordovician period, some 450 million years ago. Before land plants evolved, these Characean algae occupied both salt and fresh water habitats and so the question arises from which habitat terrestrial plants arose. Since any plant migrating to the land from a saline pool would have had to survive not only the very dry conditions of the atmosphere, but also the hyper-saline fringes of the pool, it can be argued that embryophytes are likely to have evolved from fresh-water algae. This being so, salt tolerance in halophytes is not an ancient trait, but must have developed during the evolutionary history of land plants, over the last 470 to 450 million years; this might explain why there are so few halophytes. Halophytes have been recognised since the 1700s and have been the subject of study into their ecology, physiology and biochemistry as well as their distribution amongst the families of flowering plants since that time. Research has shown that flowering plants in general show a continuous range of salt tolerance, from those halophytes that can complete their life cycle with regular inundation of seawater to very sensitive species such as chickpea unable to tolerate one tenth the seawater salt concentration. Drawing a dividing line in this continuum, to separate halophytes from other species (glycophytes), is somewhat arbitrary and different authors have placed that division at different salt concentrations - between about a third and a half the salt concentration in seawater. As a consequence, the number

1 of species that are classified as halophytes varies - but does still not exceed about 1-2% of the total number of flowering plants. So, halophytes are not particularly common, taking the whole range of plants into consideration. Halophytes have a number of adaptations that enable them to tolerate salt, from succulence to salt glands: salt tolerance is a complex trait physiologically and genetically. The complexity of salt tolerance in plants takes us back to asking if it evolved just once. The answer appears to be no. Recent studies suggest that halophytes have evolved on many occasions, but have rarely given rise to large lineages, suggesting that halophytism is a trait that bears a cost and so is often lost. One consequence of the complexity of salt tolerance is that is proving difficult to change the tolerance of the plants on which we depend for food. The world population has grown rapidly since the seventeenth century and now reached about seven billion people, all of whom have to be fed. The amount of food produced in the world, as estimated by the production of cereals, increased dramatically in the twentieth century as a consequence of the so-called ‘green revolution’. Since the 1980s, when the population was about 4.4 billion, the amount of food produced (cereals) has roughly kept pace with population growth. However, if the population is to increase from the current 7 billion to 10 billion by the end of this century, what was achieved in the green revolution will have to be repeated – and in a world with diminishing resources and increased climatic variability with increased salinisation of land. Consequently, we are going to need crops with greater salt tolerance than those we have at the present. It is here that knowledge of halophytes is vital. Marius Grigore has collected important information on halophytes growing in Romania. However, this book is much more than just a species list, it include a history of definitions of halophytes as well as a commentary on the history of halophytes in Romania. It is an important contribution to the literature on halophytes.

T. J. Flowers April 2012 University of Sussex

2 INTRODUCTION

Dealing with any aspect of a certain ecological group of plants could be a challenging business, due to the complexity of definitions, adaptive features and subtle ecological interrelations between plants and their environments. Halophytes represent no doubt a very heterogeneous group of plants; they are widely distributed in many families, as well occurring in various saline habitats (Grigore, 2011). The interest in the study of halophytes is still argued by theoretical reasons, and especially by the current context of human condition, regarded as a well-defined part of surrounding environment. Salinity has affected agriculture from millennia, having a deeply negative impact in agriculture and most likely, being involved in the fall of some ancient flourishing civilizations (Grigore and Toma, 2010a). A short description of the current scenario we are facing can help to get a large picture of the past, present and future in the agricultural history. The Earth’s total surface area covers about 13.2 billion ha, but no more than 7 billion ha are arable and 1.5 billion are cultivated (Massoud, 1981). Of the cultivated lands, about 340 million ha (23%) are saline (salt- affected) and another 560 million ha (37%) are sodic (sodium-affected) (Tanji, 2002). Here are many different projections, suggesting that human population will increase over 8 billion by the year 2020 that will worsen the current scenario about food insecurity (Athar and Ashraf, 2009). There are often not sufficient reservoirs of freshwater available and most of the agronomical used irrigation systems are leading to a permanent increase in soil-salinity and slowly to growth conditions unacceptable for most of the common crops (Koyro et al., 2009). A global study of land use over 45 years found that 6 % had become saline (Ghassemi et al., 1995). Soil salinity expands, and some studies suggest that this process is almost irreversible and difficult to control. In Australia alone, 2 million ha have become saline since clearing began a century ago, and another 15 million ha are at risk of becoming saline in the next 50 years. Irrigation systems are especially prone to salinization; about half the existing irrigation systems of the world are under the influence of salinization, alkalization or waterlogging (Szabolcs, 1994). Irrigation schemes cover only 15 % of the world’s agricultural land (227 million ha in 1987), but as irrigated land has at least twice the productivity of rain-fed land. On the other hand, it is well known that the actual population of the world has about 6.7 billion people,

3 but according to some calculations, in 2050 this could reach 9.5 billion value. According to a FAO Repport (2007), despite unprecedented global economic growth, 1.1. bilion people continue to live in extreme poverty and more than 850 milion people suffer from chronic hunger while ecosystems are being threatened as never before. Not accidentally the first goal of The Millennium Development Goals Report (ONU Published, 2008) is to eradicate extreme poverty and hunger. So, salinity is one of the most severe environmental factors limiting the productivity of agricultural crops, because most crops are sensitive to salinity induced by high concentrations of salts in the soil (Pitman and Lauchli, 2002). The cost of salinity to agriculture was estimated to be about 12 billion USD per year (Ghassemi et al., 1995), but perhaps this value will be greater, since it is expected that soil salinity shall increase continuously. This brief presentation of data suggests that salt tolerant plants should be taken into consideration, since they could play an important role in biosaline agriculture (Grigore and Toma, 2010a). The potential use of salt tolerant plants in the context of future agriculture strictly requires a good knowledge of species that might be used as crops or other resources; understanding their salt tolerance mechanisms and ecology also would be a sine qua non condition for introducing these taxa in agricultural practices. The main objective of this book is to collate data referring on Romanian salt tolerant plants and to review the literature which has been published over more than last century in botanical field. The writing of this book has taken much longer than I intended and many of my ideas have evolved in keeping with the format and progress of the book. The history of this work dates back to 4 years ago when I started to publish and promote books in a series that I wanted to be included in a new botanical discipline, called Halophytology. The topics covered in this book range from discussions about halophytes definitions and classifications to a large list with salt tolerant plants growing in Romania. However, since the terms “halophytes” and “salt tolerant plants” are often interchangeable, I would invite readers of this book to also have in their mind the term “plants susceptible of being salt tolerant.” This is because everything dealing with salinity is, in some extent, problematic; perhaps avoiding general and radical statements about halophytes would be the most acceptable strategy.

4 I would like to acknowledge the generosity of Tim Flowers, University of Sussex, for writing a Foreword for this book. His advices and ideas about halophytes were very invaluable for me. I am also sincerely indebted to Professor Monica Tereza Boşcaiu Neagu, Universidad Politecnica de Valencia, Spain, and to Professor Suzana Kratovalieva, Institute of Agriculture Skopje, Republic of Macedonia for their consistent suggestions and indications in reviewing the manuscript. My special thanks also go to lecturer Ciprian Mânzu, Alexandru Ion Cuza University, Faculty of Biology Iasi, Romania, for reviewing the book and providing comments in such a positive light. I am also appreciative of the support he has given me during field trips looking for halophytes.

5 GENERAL SCIENTIFIC BACKGROUND

1. Learning from the previous attempt to create a Romanian salt tolerant plants database

In 2008, we published a list with Romanian salt tolerant plants (Grigore, 2008a), or plants susceptible to be salt tolerant. This compilation, derived mainly from data extracted from Romanian literature, has revealed that the number of salt tolerant plants depends, inevitably, on definitions and characterizations attributed to halophytes by various authors. In Romania, the experience and background in working with halophytes are quite limited, at least in terms of physiological and experimental approach. In time, this tendency was accompanied by quite abundant floristic and basic ecological work. This trend was supported by an intuitive and ecological definition of halophytes, strictly related to saline environments. Anyway, the botanical works focused only on halophytes are limited. There are two difficulties when choosing the criteria used for including species in this database. First, ecological definitions are versatile and to some extent arbitrary. Second, this type of definitions had to be correlated with the habitats where these species vegetate and where they have been observed and collected by botanists. Here again occurs a problem. Although the Romanian language associated with hipersaline environments is scarce compared to others, botanists used a non-technical term (Grigore, 2008b) when referring to this general type of ecosystem (sărătură). In addition, even when terms that are more precise were adopted from soil science (i.e., saline and alkali soils) to be used by botanists, they actually mistook them for the older, non-technical term. In this way, a restricted and strong “tradition” in relation with definitions of halophytes and saline environments was created and preserved over time. At that time, we selected from Romanian literature those species designated by different authors as halophytes lato sensu (see also Table 1) and/or those species found in saline environments. When a botanist said that a certain species vegetates in a saline habitat, we had to rely, a priori, on this assertation. Summarizing, the faced difficulties were the following: A. the lack of a precise (and idealistically a single) definition of halophytes; B. problems with the definition and features of saline environments;

6 C. possible misidentifications of several species growing in a certain habitat; D. special nomenclatural situations due to some periods in Romanian history; E. subjectivity of some Romanian botanists when offering some ecological notes; F. gathering data;

Nevertheless, these inherent difficulties are still persistent and they always would lead to imperfections in collate data regarding salt tolerant plants.

A. The lack of a precise (and idealistically a single) definition of halophytes

There are many definitions of halophytes1; some of these were recently summarized and discussed by us (Grigore et al., 2010), when we tried to pay attention to the huge diversity of the origin and nature of halophyte definitions. We were able to conclude that existing definitions are based on ecological, physiological and biochemical criteria and sometimes there are consistent variations or combinations of these criteria. Although they have certainly been recognized since the time of Goethe (ca. 1790, cf. Flowers et al, 1986), halophytes were taken into scientific attention through the papers of Schimper (1891; 1898) and especially Warming (1895; 1897; 1906; 1909). Although halophytes have been recognized for hundreds of years, their definition remains equivocal (Flowers and Colmer, 2008). There were many of halophytes’ definitions; some of them reflect the scientific background of the researchers who define these plants. In the same time, we can notice a “historical” evolution regarding the halophytes, taking into account the accumulated data in their biology. But why is it so difficult to define such a “simple” term? The definition of halophytes is manifold. This fact is explained by the following considerations (Grigore et al., 2010):

1 At this time, we are still using the term “halophyte” to facilitate the reading of the text. Actually, according to our opinion, halophytes are not perfect synonyms with salt tolerant plants. See further paragraphs.

7 1. Halophytes are in fact a heterogeneous ecological group of plants; high salinity was not the one factor “building” the history of these plants, several additional ecological factors contributed to their evolution. So, describing halophytes only in relation to salinity could be reductionist. Researchers working on various aspects of halophytes adopted them unilaterally. This is, of course, natural if we think about their "professional" expertise in halophytes. It seems logical that an approach following one single criterion often leads to acceptance and internalization of a single standard-definition, which scientists take into account in their research. This is one of the reasons explaining why each author has given a specific definition of halophytes, a definition with a personal “signature” in a certain context that preserved after for several decades; 2. The concept of salinity itself and hence the concept of saline habitats are relative and ambiguous. The term salinity it is not, per se, a biological one; thus, the scenario could become complicate, when adopted by other natural science. Ecologically speaking, we think that halophytes must be considered all species that vegetate in saline habitats (Grigore, 2008a; 2008b; Grigore and Toma, 2010a). This definition seems simple and accessible but only at first, because saline habitats are again imprecisely defined; 3. As knowledge about halophytes has been progressively accumulated, the directions of research have expanded and deepened accordingly. At the beginnings, attention was focused on their ecology and distribution. This quite simple interest was based mainly on intuition, allowing some correlations with morpho-anatomical adaptations to be done. But gradually, many aspects focused on physiology, salt tolerance, cellular and molecular biology or genetics were revealed. This new context has not provided the “ideal” premises, which would have lead to a convergence in unifying the halophytes definition. Moreover, it amplified the number of definitions. Sometimes, in sciences, new discoveries deepen the old findings, a “good” opportunity to open new challenges; 4. Another problem arises from the fact that there is a semantic field related to halophytes (especially regarding their classification). This filed is made up of different terms, formulated by different authors; but sometimes these terms are synonymous with each other. Some previous terms were adopted by further researchers and in a way the “new” terminology does mean the halophyte semantics clarifies.

8 Halophyte literature often show that the tendency to get synonyms or translating when translating various terms main meaning of such terms get diluted. Conceivably, in several situations, the impossibility of translating a specialized term from a source language by a single term in a target language, “forced” the researcher to translate it by an expression of more than one term. It shows the “historical” evolution of a language related to halophytes terminology. In the Table 1, we can notice some examples of semantic fields occurring in English and Romanian languages.

Table 1. Semantic field with different words related to halophytes (after Grigore, 2010)

Romanian English Halofite; plante de sărătură; Halophytes; salt tolerant plants; plante halofile; plante iubitoare salt plants; high salinity tolerant de săruri; plante de locuri plants; salt loving plants; sărate. halophylous plants; halophytic plants; maritime plants

For instance, some authors tried to translate the term halophytes (the simplest and following the old Greek etymology) by salt tolerant plants. It is obvious that according to most definitions, all halophytes are salt tolerant plants, but perhaps many glycophytes have some mechanisms assuring them a certain degree of tolerance (or resistance) to salinity. In addition, using a term such as high salinity tolerant plants conducts inevitably, to the context in which the reader must to guess what “high salinity tolerance” could mean. Ecological groups of plants designed by names formed with – phyte (phyton = plant, in old Greek) preceded by prefixes such as hydro-, xero-, meso-, halo-, psychro-, and so forth were used as a simple but precise way in order to delineate different plants, according to their affinity for a main ecological factor. Things became a little bit complicated when this standard way of designating ecological classes has been modified and replaced by words such as: hydrophilous, xerophilous, halophilous plant, which literally means “water/drought/salt loving plant”. This would imply a close interrelations between plants and the corresponding ecological factor, despite several variations that may occur within. Therefore, a discrete semantic alteration from the basic meaning occured, and ever since a sort of ambivalence dominated these new given names.

9 For instance, halophylous plant means salt loving plants, but sometimes I found sentences with halophytes and salt stress in the same context. This would appear as a paradox, since a plant loving (preferring) salinity (understood of course as high salinity) could not be stressed by the same factor it loves. Table 1 shows that the diversity of associated language is greater and even ambiguous. Few botanists have drawn into discussion these semantic problems and their collateral implications. The terms included in Table 1 are not synonyms, at least not perfect synonyms. 5. Not in the least, we must say that there are some difficulties working in experimental conditions, when efforts for establishing salt tolerance thresholds are carried out. The experimental scheme never reproduces completely the natural conditions, where the environmental factors are always variable. The intensity and variability of these factors are less predictable; in the lab, we can choose the intensity of salinity we want to test, but in the natural ecosystem, the salinity and hydric status of the soil are not constant. One of the most important attribute of halophytes is their salinity tolerance. This property of halophytes seems to provide to euhalophytes real advantages for the competition with sensitive plants (glycophytes) (Koyro et al., 2006). Unfortunately, the many available definitions especially for salinity tolerance (threshold of salinity tolerance) make a uniform description and the comparisons between species complicated (Koyro et al., 2006). This is because: a. Phytosociologists are using this term only for plant growing naturally in saline habitats. In the field, phytosociologists need to get quick information on salinity tolerance; the vegetation analysis is very useful and salinity tolerance numbers are widely applied for qualitative approximations (Ellenberg, 1974); b. Other scientists describe salinity tolerance by polygonal diagrams of the mineral composition in plants; c. The salinity tolerance threshold is described in some definitions as the point (salt concentration) when the ability of plants to survive and to reproduce is no longer assured (Pasternak, 1990). Anyway, attention should be paid to the fact that survival and reproduction of a plant are not always impeded at the same level of salinity (Tazuke, 1997); d. However, the definition of Pasternak (1990) is fairly important for the interpretation of ecological dissemination and can be used as a reliable basis for physiological studies on the survival strategies of plants;

10 e. Generally, classification of the salinity tolerance of crop species (glycophytes) is based on the threshold of electrical conductivity and the percentage of yield decrease beyond the threshold (Greenway and Munns, 1980). Often, salinity tolerance is assessed as the percentage of biomass production in saline versus control conditions over a prolonged period of time (Munns, 2002). The substrate-concentration leading to a growth decrease of 50 % (in terms of fresh weight, in comparison to plants without salinity) is largely used by ecophysiologists as a definition for salinity tolerance threshold. This approach is also arbitrary, to some extent, but it leads to a precise specification of a comparative value for halophytic species and is especially relevant in applications, such as economic potentials of suitable halophytes; f. One definition can be also given referring on glycophytes; especially in agriculture, it is very common to speak of salinity tolerance if a variety of a glycophytes, such as Hordeum vulgare survives at a higher salinity level than another variety of the same species. However, the tolerated NaCl- substrate concentrations are in both varieties far beyond seawater salinity (Amzallag, 1994; Jeschke et al., 1995).

A short historical evolution of Halophytes definition

Recently, several definitions of halophytes have been summarized and discussed in a historical context (Grigore et al., 2010), which draws a good picture of the evolution of some concepts according to various stages and visions of authors defining halophytes (Table 2).

Table 2: A chronological list of halophytes definitions Definition or descriptions References Comments related to halophytes A plant containing a large Crozier (1892) Despite its earlier character, quantity of common salt in its this definition is interesting composition, and which thrives because it suggests the best in salty places capacity of halophytes to accumulate salt in big amounts. Nowadays, we know that this is a group of halophytes accumulating salts, in contrast with those secreting it. Salt – loving plants (are in the Barnes (1898) Many plant ecologists most of their characters, strikingly consider halophytes a

11 similar to the xerophytes) particular case of xerophytes (see further comments in this table). Species of saline and alkaline Clements (1907) Saline and/or alkaline soils soils (salt plants) are terms more precise than other words designating saline environments. A certain amount of soluble salts Warming (1909) How precise the term must be present before halophytic “certain” could be? vegetation is called into existence Plants which grow where the Bower (1911) In fact, always the soil water contains salt; the effect solution contains “salt”; the upon them is seen in their fleshy issue is concentration. Not habit all halophytes display a fleshy tissue. Strand plants, or Halophytes, Ganong (1913) We must discriminate that living along the margin of salt not all halophytes are strand water, and therefore condensed plants; they could appear and otherwise adapted to the also in the inland salt difficult absorption thereof marshes/areas. Halo-philous/phytes, plants of Willis (1919) Here we can notice the sea-coasts and salt-steppes, where introduction of the presence of salt, by checking “physiological drought” absorption, compels a reduction hypothesis characterizing of transpiration saline soils. This is “famous” for a certain period of plant ecology (see Grigore and Toma, 2010b). Plants which at any stage of their Stocker (1928) The salt concept is life are subjected to a ambiguous one (see the concentration of salt, which is discussions above). It is more than “normal” glycophytic difficult to establish if the plants can bear without dying plants are exposed all the time to salt, at any stage of their life-cycle. Salt plants; Typical halophytes; Braun-Blanquet A good definition of obligate true halophytes; absolute (1932) halophytes; halophytes∗; the obligate ∗ this is the single place halophytes are plants which for when this term was found their normal development need (!). certain ions of the alkali metals and halogens, and which, therefore, can exist and bear seed only in soils containing salt Plants that grow in saline soil or McDougall (1941) An interesting definition in salty water are called stated that halophytes are a

12 halophytes and they are strikingly peculiar case of xerophytes xeric (for extensive comments, see Grigore and Toma, 2010b). All plants that are capable of Chapman (1942) Chapman’s comments: “its growing in an environment where (definition, n.n.) use will not there is more than 0.5 per cent imply that the species is sodium chloride either common or rare in such habitats nor will the term involve the assumption that a plant cannot grow under any other conditions”. Salinity is a very changeable ecological factor: choosing a number for drawing a line between two different plant groups could be hazardous. Plants that can tolerate the Oosting (1948) concentrations of salts found in saline soils are termed halophytes Plants tolerant of various mineral Lawrence (1951) salt in the soil solution, usually sodium chloride. Plants growing on salinized media Bucur et al. (1957a) Plant that grow exclusively on salt Dansereau (1957) “Exclusively” could also soil suggest that the author actually thinks only to euhalophytes. Plants growing in saline soils Fernald (1957) Salt-tolerant plants Chapman (1960) Neither salt nor tolerant are well defined. [..] the extremely saline soils Polunin (1960) A good definition of eu- which are inhabited only by halophytes; growing does specially adapted plants not necessarily means (halophytes); plants which reproducing?... habitually grow in very salty soils - halophytes, or at least can grow in such soils (facultative halophytes); Halophytes are plants which can tolerate a considerable degree of salinity Plants of salty or alkaline soils Correl and Johnston (1970) 1.Plants which grow and complete Waisel (1972) 1. It’s very difficult to their life cycle in habitats with a precisely say what high salt content. 2. Usually, the high salt content term is reserved only for plants represents.

13 which appear in salty habitats 2. This remark of constantly and specifically. Waisel suggest that the term to be applied only to euhalophytes (“true halophytes”). Plants that can tolerate sea water, Duncan (1974) The sea water concentration pure or diluted. it is not a universal standard, so pure or diluted could be regarded as quite relatively adjectives. Plants of salty environments; Flowers et al. (1986) This is perhaps among the plants adapted to live in a saline first physiological definition environment, be it seawater, a of halophytes. salt-water marsh, or a salt-desert. Plants found growing under naturally saline conditions; for terrestrial plants, this means a minimum salt concentration of about 100 mM in the soil solution. Plants adapted to complete their life cycles in salinities about that of seawater. The term halophyte literally Sharma and Gupta Perhaps referring also to the means salt plants, but is used (1986) character of eu-halophytes. specifically for plants that can grow in the presence of high concentrations of Na salts Those species for which saltmarsh Adam (1990) A good ecological is a major and, in any cases, only definition. habitat. Plants that grow in saline Ingrouille (1992) conditions Plant species with a set of Gorham (1995) [cited Some authors are aware of ecological and physiological by Rozema, 1996] this arbitrariness. characteristics allowing growth and reproduction in a saline environments. Arbitrarily a salinity of 0.5 % NaCl in soil water should be tolerated by halophytic plants Halophytes are defined as those Breckle (1995) “Entire” means inclusively plants which grow and complete producing seeds for assuring their entire life-cycle in saline plant survival, colonization, habitats. Coping with salinity and stabilization in any needs adaptations on all levels habitat.

14 from the autecological, the tissue A holistic definition. and cellular level to subcellular and biochemical adaptations Plants that occur naturally on soils Dagar (1995) or in water too salty for the average plants are usually designated as halophytes [The growth] of halophytes is Marschner (1995) This is an example of an optimal at relatively high levels of indirect definition of eu NaCl, a response which can be halophytes. explained only in part by the role of sodium as a mineral nutrient in these species Halophytes are adapted to survive Weber (1995) in a range of saline environments Halophyte species are those Aronson and Le Also suggesting the occurring in naturally saline Floc’h (1996) “obligate” character of conditions only (some) halophytes. The vegetation of saline habitats Poljakkoff-Mayber Saline habitats are defined is designated “halophytic” and Lerner (1999) by these authors as those whose soils contain a high percentage of soluble salts, and one or more of these salt components is usually in excess. Salt tolerant plants (halophytes, Khan and Duke (2001) A good holistic definition. including salt marsh and mangrove plants) are highly evolved and specialized organisms with well-adapted morphological and physiological characteristics allowing them to proliferate in the soils possessing high salt concentrations. Plants that can grow on soils with Fitter and Hay (2002) a high salt content are termed halophytes Plants that can survive in or Mooney and Canadell benefit from an environment with (2002) a high level of salt (i.e., sodium chloride), as in saline soils and seawater A plant or microorganism that Mc Graw-Hill grows well in soils having a high Dictionary of Science salt content (2003) Halophytes are salt-resistant or Ness (2003)

15 salt-tolerant plants that thrive and complete their life cycles in soils or waters containing high salt concentration Halophytes are able to adapt Schulze et al.( 2005) A deeper physiological faster and to tolerate extreme definition. salinity Plants that are able to grow on Ingrouille and Eddie Mildly, strongly, high levels mildly to strongly saline soils (2006) ..are not so well defined (halobiomes). Halophytes which terms. However, these tolerate or endure high levels of authors are among the only salt are known as euhalophytes. ones distinguishing between “halophytes and salt-tolerant plants”, a very subtle but pertinent remark in the context of our previous discussions on the semantic field. Plants that survive to reproduce in Flowers and Colmer environments where the salt (2008) concentration is around 200 mM NaCl or more Halophytes grow naturally in very Koyro et al (2008) salty soils; they still have not lost their resistance mechanisms to salt-stress conditions Plants of saline habitats Holzapfel (2009) Plants able to complete their life Koyro et al (2009) cycle on saline substrates Plants that are tolerant of excess Quinn (2009) salt

A glance cast to definitions in the Table 2 reveals that there is only a vague uniformity in defining halophytes. Often, a new definition is in fact an older definition with amendments and additions, so the “paternity” of a definition could be obscure. Despite the large number of definitions attributed to halophytes (and this table is not, of course, exhaustive) some general conclusons could be drawn:

16 1. Many definitions are in fact only terms composed by an adjective and a noun (see Table I). There is nothing to be detailed, about the “salt” concept we extended in the above paragraphs. These definitions are very simple, if we ponder in-depth about salt and salinity; 2. Some definitions could be considered as “ecological,” every time the plants are correlated with saline habitats. It seems very logical when taking into consideration that we deal with an ecological group of plants. Sometimes, the authors talk about the condition of “completing life cycle” characterizing halophytes. Here, some additional comments are required. Complete life cycle means, of course, that the plant needs to flowering, in order to produce fruits with seeds. These will germinate and thus will ensure the plant survival and its stability in a given habitats. Germination in a saline environment is a very delicate and sensitive issue regarding halophytes biology (see Ungar, 1991 and references therein). We think that the halophytes definitions including the absolute necessity to completing the entire life cycle must be discussed with caution. It is well known that the success of halophyte populations, especially for annuals that have only one opportunity in their life history to reproduce is greatly dependent on seed germination responses (Ungar, 1991). Seed germination for most halophytes occurs during periods of the year when soil salinity levels are reduced (Ungar, 1978). In addition, laboratory investigations with halophytes suggest that optimal germination percentages are usually found in nonsaline conditions. Anyway, it must be emphasized that generally, the seeds of halophytes can tolerate higher salinity concentrations than those of glycophytes. In a salt marsh the halophytes must adopt therefore different survival strategies. It was shown that the majority of salt marsh species are perennial and in fact, relatively few species of annuals have become adapted to the true salt marsh habitat (Ranwell, 1972). This would imply that perennial halophytes, having rhizomes, for instance, would be able to assure the persistence at a location on the salt marsh for several decades. So, they would be able to survive in a saline habitat, without “completing the entire life cycle” (hypothetically, without flowering, producing seeds which will germinate generating seedlings);

17 3. Some of the above definitions induce a subtle nuance: halophytes are those species growing in saline habitats only (or in conditions of an excess of salts, high levels of salt or plants that need a high concentration of salts in their media for an optimal growth). This is, more likely, a definition of euhalohytes (obligatory halophytes). However, we think that this could be also a hazardous or even reductionist definition. There are still many discussions regarding the “absolute” requirement of these species for a high salt content and the remaining types of halophytes would be eliminated. We have to think in terms of arbitrary and relativity when making such assertations. In fact, there is a continuous flow of adaptations to salinity in a saline environment and it would be better to leave behind certain limits when including halophytes in one or another category; 4. Some definitions could be regarded as “physiological” ones. Establishing a numerical boundary between halophytes and glycophytes could be useful for a standardization, but perhaps many of these definitions are the result of experimental approaches, when the natural situation is completely different. Nevertheless, the value of these definitions should not be denied, especially when we need to compare different species in terms of their salinity tolerance.

B. Problems with the definition and features of saline environments

The diversity of Romanian saline environments, although lower than those of other countries (i.e., from tropics), is not related to a precise word/term, describing this type of habitat. For many decades, working with halophytes was exclusively a botanist’s work, so they simply correlated the salt tolerant plants with corresponding ecosystems. As they were not soil scientists, the “interest” in giving an accurate definition of salinized ecosystems was irrelevant. The earliest and most common term to be used by all plant scientists will be “sărătură,” a quite vague term not strictly belonging to soil science. It has been used since the 19thy century. This term is almost impossible to be translated in English; perhaps the expression “salt(y) area” would be most appropriate, since the Romanian word is used both for maritime salty areas, as well for inland salinized surfaces. It is tricky to translate it by “salt marsh”, which is a common term used in Anglo-Saxon languages.

18 This is because from ecological point of view, the term “marsh” suggests a habitat closely related to water and/or soil humidity. The Romanian term was and is still used also for a dry salinized habitat, so, to some extent, there will be a minor ecological error to translate by “salt marsh.” The etymology of this term seems to be quite old, literally meaning something somehow “salty.” The Latin word “sal, salis” seems to be appropriate, but further documentation will provide data that are more accurate. Besides, the Romanian term is not a scientific one, per se. It does not belong either to Plant Sciences, or to Soil Sciences. For instance, even when mentioned in monographs dealing with saline and alkali soils from Romania, the word is written between inverted commas, and defined as: “a soil whose fertility is strongly affected by the high content of soluble salt from its profile, by the presence of changeable sodium and by the presence of mineralized water located in the shallow depth of the soil” (Sandu, 1984). Environmental conditions in Romania provide a scarcer vocabulary to be used when describing the salinized ecosystems. The naturally salinized areas from Romania can be classified as fallow: inland and littoral salinized areas. Those from inland could be dry (with steppic conditions) and wet (salt marshes, stricto sensu), sometimes located near to salty lakes. Those from littoral are confined to seashore and in the proximity of salty lakes and regularly display a specific halophytic flora, slightly different from that of inland saline areas. Usually, botanists were evaluating the salinized ecosystems following some “macroscopic” features of soil and vegetation and sometimes they were evidencing the apparent character of indicators species, thus suggesting a hypersaline environment. Nevertheless, in fact, when a botanist (often a taxonomist) cited a certain species as occurring on a salinized area (sărătură), no implicitly precise data about this ecosystem was given.

C. Possible misidentifications of several species growing in a certain habitat

Some salt-related species included in tis database run the risk of possible misidentifications made by several authors in time. Several genera are challenging in terms of taxonomy (Puccinellia, Artemisia, several chenopods species, especially those succulent and articulated).

19 Sometimes literature on some genera was scarce and even confusing and botanists might have been disoriented trying to identify them. The status of several species has also changed; often a species is given as a genus species of a in some works (identification key manuals), and as subspecies, in others. In other situations, it is possible that botanists might have been using some foreign identification keys manuals where species were described and classified. Some of them had certainly various synonyms, but the nomenclature of a given species from there was different from that of other manuals. In this ways, it is possible that the same species to be identified as different taxa by various botanists. A typical example is that of Artemisia maritima L., that actually does not grows in Romania (Oprea, 2005; Ciocârlan, 2009), but for many years it has been mentioned in numerous papers; sometimes, following a tendency to find a synonym, this species has been included in or assimilated by Artemisia santonica L. (a different species). In other situations, several nomenclatural mixtures became possible: subspecies of A. santonica are included among subspecies of A. maritima and so forth. Other intriguing species are those included in Chenopodiaceae2, especially those articulated (“leafless”) which impose some problems because a lot of work is required to find them in flower or after producing fruits and seeds (an important character of diagnosis). Perhaps some botanists identified them by vegetative features only, rather than by reproductive ones, and in this way, some misidentifications occurred. My personal experience, carried out with Sarcocornia and Arthrocnemum species from Spain revealed the importance of identify some important and relevant morphological characters visible only after producing seeds, which would strength the real diagnosis of these genera. Sometimes, few botanists, working at the beginning of 20thy century, referred to “forms” and described them as ecotypes – in relation to some variations of ecological factors. But at the end of their descriptions, they added an author’ name to the “forms,” thus suggesting that they were talking about a species, stricto sensu. In this way, confusion might have been occurred, since the limit between species and ecotype is not clearly marked.

2 In this work, we maintain the Chenopodiaceae apart from Amaranthaceae, according to Romanian nomenclature, despite the fact that some nomenclature systems included Chenopodiaceae in Amaranthaceae.

20 D. Special nomenclatural situations due to some periods in Romanian history

The geopolitical surface of Romania underwent changes in the last century. After the Second World War (1939-1945), Romania lost important surfaces, its total area decreasing. In this way, several works in halophytes carried out before the War had to be regarded in that historical context. It is expected that some species mentioned only in those lost areas to be seriously reconsidered in the present. This situation is available for those important botanical works conducted before the War. Actually, not accidentally, several species have not been mentioned anymore after that. For the purposes of this paper, this consideration is extremely relevant, since a part of great masterpieces in halophytes have been written before 1939.

E. Subjectivity of some Romanian botanists when providing ecological notes

This is perhaps the most important problem we were facing trying to collate the existing data on halophytes. Logically, botanists correlated salt tolerant plants by their natural environments. From here, many hazardous issues arose, because various authors differently evaluated the ecological traits of salinized ecosystems. For instance, we found that many species are cited in a habitat that was described as more or less, moderately, intensely, sometimes – salinized, and so forth. Such expressions are exposed to a certain degree of subjectivity. There is no way to “convert” these assertions into numerical data, which would contribute to a more appropriate picture of saline environments. The approximations regarding some ecological factors in the field are more or less arbitrary. Another situation we found is the following: a plant association is related to salty areas and is described accordingly. However, in its detailed description, not all the given species are explicitly correlated with salinity; no doubt, many of them are facultative or accidentally halophytes, but this is a deduction made by us. These species were anyway included in this list. A survey of referred literature leads us to the conclusion that this situation is quite common. Based mainly on intuition and naturalistic background, many botanists were used with this kind of approximation.

21 F. Gathering data

Comparatively to other countries, we cannot say precisely that Romanian data regarding halophytes and saline habitats are relatively scarcer than those of other countries. Anyway, in Romania the “Halophyte problem”, stricto sensu (see Chapman’s expression, 1936) does not pay so much attention as elsewhere. Apart from several important authors who focused mainly on the halophytes taxonomy and ecology (Prodan, 1922; 1939; Ţopa, 1939; Bucur, 1957; 1960; 1961; Şerbănescu, 1965; Pătruţ, Pop, Ioan, 2005), there were few concerns in studying other aspects of halophytes biology. Generally, the large majority of plant scientists referring on halophytes were taxonomists who mention halophytes species only as a part of their general work. The number of those works is even impressive and Romania has a deep botanical tradition in floristic approaches.

Masterpieces in Romanian halophytes In fact, these monographs are the main sources of information for this compilation, mainly for ecological considerations. They are either chapters in some books, either separate works focused only on halophytes and especially on their ecology.

Iuliu Prodan, the earliest halophytes’ ecologist Prodan, in an extensive study (1922) and further in one chapter (1939) gave some consistent ecological information about Romanian halophytes. These are of a great value and the ecological notes related to a huge number of halophytes are provided in a deep, holistic manner. He described approximately 184 species (1922), and in the other work (1939) mentioned about 281 salt tolerant plant species. But here is no attempt to classify the halophytes and neither in 1939, when a ”rudimentary” classification is included, he did not use a nominal, “standardized” classification of halophytes. Prodan included halophytes in: “first, second and third” category of halophytes. Therefore in the “first category” are included species that “grow exclusively in salt areas and only exceptionally in other places”. Plants added in “the second category” represent “the species which besides salty areas can also vegetate in certain habitats (waters, marshes, sands)”. The “third category” comprises species that “grow in other environments and can pass only rarely or exceptionally in saline areas.”

22 Fortunately, based on clear information, we were able to establish a system of equivalency between this classification and further attempts to classify them (see next paragraphs and Table 4). In addition, we should emphasize that Prodan weas perhaps the first Romanian botanist who scientifically drew attention on the possibility to ameliorate saline soils. Going even deeper, he foreseen the great importance from Fabaceae in order to phytoremediate salt-affected areas. This earlier observation is brilliant, if correlated to the observation that these ecosystems are poor in nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium. In the present, we well know the special role played by Fabaceae in nitrogen cycle. It is also worth noting that Prodan accurately described the relationships of several woody species (or shrubs) with salinity. Based on his field observations, he indicated species of Ulmus, Quercus, Morus as vegetating on saline areas; apart from the relativity of his ecological notes in this direction, several given details are of great importance. He foresaw – without any experimental data – that salt concentration and the position of root system in the soil would be the key of occurrence and survival of such species in salinized ecosystems. He also underlined that seed germination is induced after rainy periods, when salts are more diluted thus allowing to seedlings to survive; after developing the rooting system, these woody species would prefer more elevated areas to the periphery of salt marshes, in order to avoid the high salinity conditions from the center of ecosystem. These early observations (made in 1922) are very important in order to understand his holistic and anticipatory vision about halophytes ecology.

Emilian Ţopa, the creator of the first modern halophytes’ classification

His work in halophytes (1939, briefly revised in 1954) is very valuable, because is one of the few monographs focused on distribution of salinized areas (saraturi), their halophylous vegetation, and ecology. It is perhaps the first Romanian work where the “standard” classification of halophytes is explicitly given with appropriate definitions.

23 Thus, halophytes are classified according to their response to salinity in: obligatory, preferential, supporting, and accidental halophytes (this classification is also mentioned by Waisel, 1972 in his monograph). However, unfortunately, the Romanian author is not very clear about the origin of this classification; reading the text is difficult to affirm if this classification is original or perhaps was adopted from other authors. Some footnotes in his thesis could suggest that at least a part of these “classic” terms were previously used by several botanists. Anyway, the way of approaching and describing these halophytes groups are very accurate and logical. Actually, this was the language that was adopted and used by most of further Romanian botanists. Of course, some of them have used other classifications, but not Romanian as origin; sometimes, they have modified this basic Ţopa’s basic classification and used it accordingly. He defines obligatory halophytes as those plants growing in salty habitats requiring a considerable salts amount for their development, at least for a short period of the year. The preferential halophytes prefer the saline environments where they find the “optimal living conditions”; the supporting halophytes endure the salts but do not manage to compete with local vegetation; the accidental halophytes rich accidentally the salty habitats, but are not able to survive there. ● These halophytes definition and classification given by Ţopa are very interesting and relevant, because they show the logic and correspondent relation of halophytes with soil salinity. They seem to be an etymological characterization of halophyte classes (see our underlining above). Anyway, we consider the expression “preferential halophytes” a little bit inconvenient; we believe that all halophytes (as their etymology emphasizes) prefer a relatively high salt concentration in soil solution, in respect with glycophytes. In this context, despite the fact that “preferential halophytes” show an inferior graduation, the expression could be confusing. Moreover, the “optimal living conditions” is again a very difficult defining term. To the rest, the “supporting” and “accidental” classifications correspond to a close reality plants-soil. ● We believe that the “obligatory” term, related to halophytes represents also a imprecise and equivocally definition. For instance, Bucur (1957) suggests the use of “obligate” and not “obligatory” expression (!). Our opinion is that both the adjectives are not really adequately chosen. Following the Ţopa’s work, there was a gap in the monographic study of halophytes, albeit many floristic papers including references about halophytes have been conducted in parallel.

24 Nicolae Bucur, geniality and vision in an isolated geopolitical environment

Bucur’s and collaborators work in halophytes (1957b; 1960a,b; 1961) is by far the most significant from all papers ever written in Romania. Perhaps this would deserve a distinct chapter, but this is not the place for it. The paragraphs dedicated to this brilliant work are meant to rse awareness of the great importance and implications in halophytes knowledge. This research was conducted in order to establish the halophytic degree (affinity of plant species for soil salinity) in a huge number of plants naturally growing in saline areas from Jijia-Bahlui. Thus, a number of over 400 (!) salt tolerant plants have been investigated in relation to their corresponding salinity from rhizosphere. For this purpose, the salinity in the rhizosphere of every found species was measured by two distinct methods, each one applied in different variants. In this way, they were able to identify the salinity threshold of each species (minimal, optimal and maximal values). In addition, several patterns in the plant behavior in terms of salinity level were clearly and logically described. Finally, based on these consistent data, a new completely original system of halophytes’ classifications has been proposed (Table 3). This classification is perhaps among the most consistent and harmonious of all existing worldwide. Many systems of classifications are based on arbitrary criteria (see extended comments in Grigore, 2008b), also taking into consideration the numerical values chosen for describing the thresholds of salinity where halophytes are to be included. Moreover, with respect to other major classifications previously made by Prodan (1939) and Ţopa (1939; 1954), we figured a system to harmonize all these classifications (Table 4). This is useful for understanding the ecological descriptions included in the main part of our work. Going deeply and having many data at its disposal, Bucur and collaborators proposed some hierarchies within euhalophytes (Table 5) and neohalophytes (Table 6), in respect to soil salinization degree. These specifications are also relevant for the ecological description given by Bucur et al. (1960a, 1961).

Table 3. Classification of halophytes according to Bucur and collaborators (1957a) HALOPHYTES 1. Euhalophytes: halophytes (Plants vegetating on saline strictly adapted to salinity environments) (strictly obligate to salinity) are exclusively preferential and grow only on salinized environments, with the entire or a part of radicular system, both as seedlings and as mature plants; 2. Neohalophytes: plants able to adapt to salinity; plants to be adapted to halophytic environment; they are supporting and preferential, living both on non-salinized and salinized media, with the entire or a part of radicular system. NON-HALOPHYTES Plants non-adapted to salinized media, (Plants that not grow on saline non-tolerant to high concentrations of environments) salinity. In relation to concentrations more than 30-40 % milligrams of soluble salts, they could be tolerant and preferential.

Table 4. Equivalence between major Romanian systems of halophytes classification (Grigore, 20008a) PRODAN ŢOPA BUCUR et al. (1957a) (1939) (1954) “first obligatory obligatory euhalophytes category” “second preferential Facultative category” supporting halophytes HALOPHYTES (plants able neohalophytes to adapt to salinity) “third accidental Supporting (tolerant to salinity) NON- category” HALOPHYTES

Table 5. Hierarchy of euhalophytes, taking into account the soil’ salinization degree in the rizosphere (Bucur et al., 1960a) Euhalophyte Soil salinity in the rizosphere (% mg soluble salts) Very weak 75-95 Weakly/less 95-150 Moderately 150-450 Strongly 450-1400 Very strongly 1400-3400 Excessively 3400-5500

Table 6. Hierarchy of neohalophytes, taking into account the soil’ salinization degree in the rizosphere (Bucur et al., 1961) Tolerant neohalophyte Soil salinity in the rizosphere (% mg soluble salts) Very weak 55-75 Weakly/less 75-95 Moderately 95-150 Strongly 150-450 Very strongly 450-1500 Excessively 1500-3500

Unfortunately, the results of Bucur and collaborators work are completely unknown by the foreign scientific community. When some authors cite Romanian papers, they usually refer to Ţopa’s classification (1939), as Waisel (1972) does, despite the fact that this is not the most relevant and persistent classification ever made by a Romanian botanist.

27 Post-Bucur era in Romanian halophytes-related works

After the Second World War, in Romania the Communist Party got installed. One of the major objectives of its policy was agriculture, so from that moment on many efforts to improve this integrant part of economy have been done. This included also the salinized areas as a potential source for extending the arable surface of the country. However, it required a good knowledge of these ecosystems, so, together with soil science studies regarding the salinized lands, plenty botanical works in studying halophytes have been done. Actually, the research carried out by Bucur and collaborators could be included in this economical strategy. After Bucur only the work of Şerbănescu (1965) is worth noting, whose research on halophytic associations in relation to soil’ salinization type are of great interest. He classified these associations in: chloruric, sodic and sulphatic, based on predominant ions found in the soil solution.

2. How this book has been written and how to read it

Apart from these major already discussed works in halophytes (Prodan, 1922, 1939; Ţopa 1939, 1954; Bucur et al., 1957, 1960a, 1961; Şerbănescu, 1965) we used as inputs all available papers dealing generally with Romanian vegetation, where some mentions of salt tolerant plants and saline environments have been done. Of course, the list with these papers is not exhaustive. We are seeking for other new inputs. We selected from some papers all species explicitly mentioned as vegetating in saline environments; we also included those that are not so clearly correlated with saline media. In this case, we extracted them from the general context suggesting that a species is related (in a way or other) to salinity. As a general rule, less halophytic are cited by few authors, thus weakening the affinity for a high level of salinity. All species with corresponding data have been included in a table that has the follow structure:

28 Species Authors with L. f Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others cited type/ecologi Ecological tolerance species/Synony cal type spectrum ms

Here is the Here are included Life Here some Here several The salinity This section reference all mentions made forms short datailed threshold of is for species by botanists about (bioform information aspects about each additional name, the species during s) could about the ecology of species is of data, when according time. In order to be useful halophyte type salt tolerant great we to the preserve the in order (according to species are importance considered Romanian historical to the included. for that they nomenclatu character of achieve classifications Also, some understandi could be re nomenclature a above data about the ng the relevant. (Ciocârlan, evolution, we minimal discussed) is habitat and degree of Here, 2009). introduced here idea given. In ecological adaptation several data When a the species about addition, conditions to salinity about given exactly as they biology several occuring here in each ecological genus has appear in the of salt available data are species. anatomy of many papers we tolerant referring on mentioned. Since the some species, the consulted. The plants. affinity for We followed Romanian species is first inputs are listed in humidity, especially the data in this included, mention of chronological temperature, characterizatio sense are such as it is typed order. These trophicity, ns made by very scarce, photosynthe with bold could appear as nitrogen, pH Bucur et al. we had to tic pathway characters, subspecies and and light are (1960a, 1961). rely mainly and other followed forms and are listed. These But attention on Bucur et features that by the given in relation data are should be paid al. (1957a) could other to the reference followed by on the fact results. His contribute to species, species, although the author (s) that this results are obtaining a typed with they might be and the year of information is given in % large picture normal currently out of published restricted to milligrams regarding characters. current paper where species of soluble the biology The status nomenclature. this halophytes salts. The of a given of several Every species is information is vegetating in a conversion species. species, followed by the extracted. limited area of between especially author citing it Romania. different mentioned and by the year of Anyway, ways of in older paper we since here the expressing botanical extracted the ecological salinity works, information. We conditions are level couldn’t be mentioned only not extremely represents specified. the first author’s different from in fact These name of papers various another species are we consulted but regions of intriguing marked all the co-authors Romania, we issue. with “?” in can be found in consider this In the table, front of the reference list. data as values for each “Flora”, followed trustful. When the salinity species. by a number possible, we threshold This could refers on the included our are given in be volume of personal two distinct explained Romanian flora observations situations: by the monograph (13 made in the salinity taxonomic volumes, 1952- field; these are measured history of 1976). marked by on soil that period. Sch. Cent. “Grigore, surface

29 Species Authors with L. f Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others cited type/ecologi Ecological tolerance species/Synony cal type spectrum ms

Sometimes, (Schedae ad pers. obs.” (rhizospher the lack of floram Romaniae e) and the Exsiccatum a salinity author’s Museo Botanico measured name, after Universitatis on the top the cited Clusiensis editam of roots. species, Centuriae) is In both makes followed in the situations, almost table by the in the table impossible number of it can be the effort to Centuria found 3 precisely (Centuriae) and values, identificati by the year when separated on of that it has been by comas: a species, in published. minimum, the present optimum context. and maximum of salinity where salt tolerant plants grows and develop. Sometimes, not all three values are available (explication s in the Bucur’s paper not given). In this case, we included only existing data, with missing values separated by comas.

30 3. Abbreviations and figures in the text Abbreviations Life forms:

TH – Therophyta Ann. - annual PH – Phanerophyta Per. - perennial HD – Hydrophyta Bisann. – bi-annual H – Hemycryptophyta Ht – Hemytherophyta Ch – Chamaephyta G – Geophyta h-h – Hydro-helophyta, Hydato-helophyta

I categ. – “first category” II categ. – “second category” III category – “third category” (for all these three types of halophytes, see explanations from above paragraphs and especially Table 4). Sch. Cent. = Schedae ad floram Romaniae Exsiccatum a Museo Botanico Universitatis Clusiensis editam Centuriae Figures in the text

All figures included in this work are drawings taken and adapted from Flora R. P. R. / R. S. R (1952-1976), except for those of Halocnemum strobilaceum (Fig. 26) Salicornia ramosissima (Fig. 27), and Glaux maritima (Fig. 76), where Romanian data were missing or were considered unsatisfactory. They were adapted from Flora Iberica, as a digitalized version (http://www.floraiberica.es/eng/index.php.). Attention should be pe paid on the fact that these images are not to be used for taxonomical, diagnosis purposes. We selected only several relevant drawings, in order to facilitate the visual perception of this book.

LIST OF ROMANIAN SALT TOLERANT PLANTS

Equisetaceae

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Equisetum Csuros-Kaptalan G Hygrophilous, Marshy palustre L. 1965; Şerbănescu eurytrophic meadows 1965; Pop 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988,

32 1990) 1990) Salviniaceae Salvinia natans Popescu 1963; TH (L.) All. Ştefan 2001b h-h

Urticaceae Urtica urens L. Sanda 1978 TH Ruderal, nitrophile Ann. species (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Ceratophyllaceae Ceratophyllum Burduja 1939 HD Stagnant water submersum L. Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, ssp. 1990) haynaldianum Borb.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ranunculaceae Nigella arvensis Sanda 1984 TH Mesoxerophilous, Segetal, crop L. Ann. Subtermophilic weed species (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Consolida Delphinium TH Mesoxerophilous, Segetal, ruderal 1. 35, 75, 710 regalis S. F. consolida L. – Ann. Termophile - (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 50, 60-80, Gray ssp. regalis Bucur 1957a, b; subtermophilic 1990) 1570 Şerbănescu 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, 33 Sanda 1984 1990) Thalictrum Thalictrum minus H II categ. (Prodan 1. , 80, minus L. ssp. elatum f. Per. 1939) 2. , 80, puberulum – Prodan 1939; Thalictrum minus L – Bucur 1957a; T. minus L var. flexuosum (Bernh.) Hegi – Todor 1948 Clematis Bucur 1957a H Eutrophic 1. , , 110 integrifolia L Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. , , 293 1990) Myosurus Fuss 1866; Prodan TH II categ. (Prodan Wet habitats, 1. 75, 105, 125 minimus L. (Fig. 1922; Prodan 1923; Ann. 1939); Supporting with stagnant 2. 80, 100, 110 1) Guşuleac 1933; Halophyte (Ţopa more or less

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1939; Sch. 1954, Andrei 1965); salinized water in Cent. XIX- XXI Neohalophyte the springs 1949 ; Răvăruţ (Bucur 1961) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1941; Flora II; Ţopa 1990) 1954; Prodan 1956; Popescu 1957; Popescu 1957 b; Samoilă 1957; Buia 1959; Pop 1959; 34 Bucur 1961; Bujorean 1961; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Dobrescu 1969; Mihai 1969; Mititelu 1969; Mititelu 1971a; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001 Ceratocephala Ceratocephalus TH Xeromesophilous, Meadows, arable 1. 288, 178, 311 testiculata testiculatus (Crantz) Ann. subtermophilic, areas, dry sandy (Crantz) Roth Roth – Şerbănescu Oligotrophic slopes 1965; Mihai 1972; (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, Ceratocephalus 1990) 1990) orthoceras DC. – Bucur 1957 a, b 35 Ranunculus Batrachium HD Neohalophyte trichophyllus tricophyllum Per. (Bucur 1961) Chaix (Chaix) Bosch – Bucur 1961; Samú 1982 R. pedatus Fuss 1866; Brandza H I categ. (Prodan Waldst. et Kit. 1879-1883; Per. 1939); Oligotrophic, (Fig. 2) Grecescu 1898; Pax Xeromesophilous, 1919; Prodan 1922; sometimes Sch. Cent I 1921; halophylous Prodan 1923; (Ciocârlan 2000) Prodan 1939; Isăcescu 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Pop 1959; Şerbănescu 1965; Sanda 1978;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pop 1980; Mititelu 1987; Mititelu 1988; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001 R. ficaria L. Şerbănescu 1965; H Eutrophic, Ficaria verna Huda Per. Mesophilous – – Bucur 1957a Mesohygrophilous 36 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) R. lateriflorus Prodan 1922; T II categ. (Prodan DC. (Fig. 3) Prodan 1923; Ann. 1939); Prodan 1939; Hygrophilous, Isăcescu 1939; Halophylous Flora II; Prodan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1956; Popescu 1990) 1957; Popescu 1957 b; Samoilă 1957; Pop 1959; Popescu 1963; Şerbănescu 1965; Csuros 1968; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) R. polyanthemos Bucur 1957a H Mesotrophic, 1. , 64, L. Per. Mesoxerophilous – 2. , 96, Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) R. polyphyllus Prodan 1922; h – h Salt marshes Waldst. et Kit. ex Prodan 1939; (Ciocârlan 1988, Willd. Ciocârlan 2000; 1990) Sârbu 2001 37 R. sardous Pop 1959; Bucur T Neohaophyte (Bucur More or less wet 1. 46, 80, 430 Crantz 1961; Csuros 1961; Ann. 1961; III categ. habitats; segetal, 2. 55, 80-90, (Fig. 4) Popescu 1963; (Prodan 1939); rudral species 1070 Şerbănescu 1965; Mesohygrophilous, (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1966; Eutrophic 1990) Răvăruţ 1968; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1969; Csuros 1990) 1970; Mititelu 1987; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; R. sardous Crantz var. mediteraneus – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; R. pseudobulbosus Schur - Prodan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1922; Prodan 1939 R. Prodan 1939 TH III categ. (Prodan Marshy ophioglossifolius Ann. 1939) meadows Vill. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) R. sceleratus L. Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan Marshes 1. 100, 110, 340 (Fig. 5) Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 70, 80, 350 Csuros 1947; Bucur 1990) 1957a; Răvăruţ 38 1968; Ţopa 1969; Mihai 1972; Popescu 1976; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991; Ştefan 2001b R. repens L. Prodan 1956; Pop H Eutrophic, Wet habitats 1. 60, 100, 380 1959; Csuros- Per. Mesohygrophilous – (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 65, 90, 430 Kaptalan 1965; Hygrophilous 1990) Şerbănescu 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1969; 1990) Dobrescu 1973; Sanda 1973; Cîrţu 1977; Mihai 1977; Samú 1982; Mititelu 1987; Pop

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 2000; Ştefan 2002 R. acris L. Pop 2000; R. H Wet moderatelly stevenii auct. Ross., Per. meadows non Andrz. ex (Ciocârlan 1988, Besser – Rusu 1972 1990) R. aquatilis L Sanda 1991; Pop HD 2000 Per.

R. bulbosus L. Isăcescu 1939 H 39 (G) Per. R. lingua L. Ştefan 2001b; h-h, Marshes Ştefan 2006 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Adonis vernalis Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan 1. , 30, L. Prodan 1939; Bucur Per. 1939); 2. , 40, 1961 Neohalophyte (Bucur 1961); Xerophilous – Xeromesophilous, Termophile – Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. aestivalis L Şerbănescu 1965 TH Mesoxerophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ann. Calciphilous, subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Papaveraceae Papaver rhoeas Bucur 1957a TH Eutrophic, 1. 40, 55, 65 L. Ann. Mesoxerophilous, 2. 40, 55, 60 Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 40 1990) Caryophyllaceae Arenaria Samoilă 1960; TH Xerophilous – Sandy areas, serpyllifolia L. Bucur 1967; Ann. Xeromesophilous segetal, ruderal Răvăruţ 1968; Rusu (Ciocârlan 1988, species 1972; Sanda 1984; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, Arenaria 1990) serpillifolia L. – Şerbănescu 1965 Scleranthus Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan Sandy areas, annuus L. Prodan 1939; Ann. 139) with less chalk Prodan 1956; (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; Pop 1990) 1959; Samoilă 1960; Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1968; Sanda 1978; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000 S. verticillatus Prodan 1922; III categ. (Prodan Tausch Prodan 1939 1939) Sagina maritima Ciocârlan 1994; G. Don. Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001 Holosteum Pop 1959; Andrei TH Ruderal and 41 umbellatum L. 1965; Şerbănescu Ann. segetal species 1965; Rusu 1972; (Ciocârlan 1988, Coste 1993; Pop 1990) 2000; Holosteum umbellatum. f. glabrum O. Ktze. – Bucur 1957a, b Stellaria media Pax 1919; Bucur TH-Ht; 1. ,100, (L.) Vill. 1957a; Şerbănescu Ann. – 2. ,790, 1965; Mihai 1969 Bisann. S. graminea L. Şerbănescu 1965; H Mesophilous – Pop 2000 Ann. Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Myosoton Stellaria aquatica H Riversides aquaticum (L.) (L.) Scop. – Rusu Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Moench 1972 1990) Cerastium Doltu 1983; TH II categ. (Prodan More or less 1. 60, 90, 340 dubium (Bast.) Mititelu 1987; Ann. 1939); salty habitats, 2. 55, 100, 600 Guépin (Fig. 6) Sanda 1990b; Neohalophyte temporarily Sanda 1991; Coste (Bucur 1961) flooded 1993; Ciocârlan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1994; Pop 2000; 1990); Wet Sârbu 2001; C. places, sandy and anomalum Waldst. salinized 42 & Kit. – Grecescu meadows 1898; Pax 1919; (Prodan 1922) Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Todor 1947; Flora II; Prodan 1956; Pop 1959 ; Bucur 1961; Bujorean 1961; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ 1968; Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Rusu 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Doltu 1979;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 2000 C. fontanum C. caespitosum Ch. – H Mesophilous Meadows 1. , , 45 Baumg. Gilib. Ex Asch., Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. , , 45 nom. Illeg. – Bucur 1990) 1990) 1957a; Şerbănescu 1965 C. Pop 1959; Coste TH Oligotrophic – brachypetalum 1993; Pop 2000; C. Ann. Mesotrophic, 43 Pers. tauricum Spreng. – Mesoxerophilous, Guebhard 1848 Subtermophilic; Pioneer species (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. Pop 2000 TH Pioneer species Sandy soils semidecandrum Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, L. 1990) 1990)

C. pumilum Pop 1959; Samoilă TH Pioneer species Sandy soils Curtis 1960; Sanda 1978; Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, Coste 1993; Pop 1990) 1990) 2000 C. glomeratum Prodan 1956; Pop TH Eutrophic, Meadows, sandy, Thuill. 1983 Ann. Mesohygrophilous more or less wet (Ciocârlan 1988, places (Ciocârlan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) 1988, 1990) ? C. ovatum Guebhard 1848 Hoppe Gypsophila Prodan 1922; TH II categ. Meadows, 1. 15, 60, 185 muralis L. (Fig. Prodan 1923; Ann. (Prodan1939); temporarily 2. 25, 230, 830 7) Guşuleac 1933; Neohalophyte flooded less Prodan 1939; Todor (Bucur 1961) salinized places, 1948; Prodan 1956; (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1957a, b; 1990) 44 Samoilă 1957; Pop 1959; Bucur 1961; Bujorean 1961; Popescu 1963; Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ 1968; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu 1972; Popescu 1981; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Mititelu 1988; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sârbu 2001 G. perfoliata L. G. trichotoma Ch I categ. (Prodan Sandy soils Wender. – Prodan Per. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1922; Prodan 1939; 1990); In sandy Popescu 1975; less salinized Sanda 1990a; G. marshes; scorzonerifolia intermediary auct. Non Ser. – between Flora II; Sanda halophytes and 45 1973 psammophytes (Prodan, 1922) Vaccaria Vaccaria TH Segetal, ruderal 1. , 55, hispanica (Mill.) pyramidata Medik. Ann. species 2. ,55, Rauschert – Bucur 1957a (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Dianthus Prodan 1922 H collinus Waldst Per. et Kitt. D. guttatus M. Bucur 1957a; H II categ. (Prodan 1. 60, 80, 205 Bieb (Fig. 8) Turenschi 1964; Per. 1939) 2. 70, 140, 1760 Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ 1968; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu 1972;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1975b; Mititelu 1978-1980; Doltu 1983; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000; D. guttatus Bieb., f. 46 taratinoensis (Prod. et. Borz) Sanda; f. latifolius (Prod.) Sanda; f. porciusii (Prod.) Sanda – Doltu 1984; D. pseudogrisebachii Grecescu – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939 D. Dianthus rehmanii H III categ. (Prodan 1. 60, , 75 membranaceus Blocki – Prodan Per. 1939); Xerophilous 2. 70, , 90 Borbás 1939; Bucur 1957a – Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) D. pratensis M. D. racovitzae H Bieb. ssp. Prodan – Flora II; Per.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) racovitzae Andrei 1965; (Prodan) Tutin Şerbănescu 1965 (Fig. 9) Silene multiflora Prodan 1922; H. III categ. (Prodan Wet meadows, (Waldst. et Prodan 1939; Per 1939) sometimes Kitt.) Pers. Ciocârlan 1994; salinized, sandy Ciocârlan 2000 soils (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990); Found in sandy, 47 wet salinized meadows (Prodan, 1922) S. viscosa (L.) Pop 2000; Ht-H, Mesohygrophilous Pers. Melandrium Bisann- (Ciocârlan 1988, viscosum (L.) Čelak Per. 1990) – Flora II Lychnis flos- Guşuleac 1933; H Mesohygrophilous – Wet, marshy cuculi L. Şerbănescu 1965; Per. hygrophilous meadows Samú 1982 (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Spergularia Grecescu 1898; H I categ. (Prodan Coastal salt- 1. 380, 510, 970 C3 species media (L.) C. Prodan 1922; Per. 1939); Euhalophyte marshes, salt 2. 210, 850,1830 (Grigore, Presl (Fig. 10) Mititelu 1978-1980 (Bucur 1960a); lakes (Ciocârlan 2010a) Doltu 1983; Doltu Halophyte, 1988, 1990); 1984; Mititelu Mesohygrophilous Annual plant,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1987; Popescu (Ciocârlan 1988, mesophilous to 1987; Sanda 1990; 1990) hygrophilous, Sanda 1991; Sanda mesothermophile 1992; Sârbu 1995; heliophilous, Ciocârlan 2000 ; alkaliphilous; it Pop 2000; Sârbu develops on 2001; S. marginata salinized water (Kitt.) Murb. – meadow soils Grecescu 1898; (Bucur 1960a). 48 Sch. Cent. XII-XIV Plant with 1934; Prodan 1939; shallow root, Răvăruţ 1941; hygrophilous, Todor 1947; Flora with succulent II; Bucur 1960; leaves (Grigore Andrei 1962; and Toma 2010 Guşuleac 1962; b) vegetating Andrei 1965; regulaily as Mititelu 1965; isolated Şerbănescu 1965; individuals, Bucur 1966; Sanda preferring areas 1967; Răvăruţ covered by a rich 1968; Dihoru 1969; vegetation Turenschi 1970; (Grigore pers. Ciocârlan 1972; obs.). In Mihai 1972; Romania, this

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Dobrescu 1973; species is Popescu 1973; probably the Pătraşcu 1973; most relevant Sanda 1973; halophyte from Popescu 1975; Caryophyllaceae Popescu 1976; Ivan . 1978; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1979; Pop 1980; 49 Popescu 1981; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; S. marginata X S. salina Buchenau – Săvulescu 1925; S. maritima (All.) Chiou – Ciocârlan 1994; Lepigonum marginatum Foch. – Fuss 1866; Lepigonum medium Whlbg. – Fuss 1866 S. rubra (L.) J. Prodan 1922; TH-H Degraded et. C. Presl. (Fig. Prodan 1939; Ann. – meadows,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 11) Răvăruţ 1941; Per. ruderal, sandy Csuros 1968; soils, with less Mititelu 1972; chalk, sometimes Popescu 1971; salinized Ciocârlan 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. salina J. et C. Brandza 1879- TH-H I categ. (Prodan Salinized Presl. (Fig. 12) 1883; Guşuleac Ann. – 1939); Obligatory meadows 1933; Ţopa 1935; Per Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 50 Prodan 1937; 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990) Prodan 1939; Ţopa Halophylous, 1939; Răvăruţ mesophilous 1941; Sch. Cent. (Ciocârlan 1988, XXVI 1944; Todor 1990) 1947; Ţopa 1954; Flora II; Buia 1959; Bujorean 1961; Andrei 1962; Popescu 1963; Pall 1964; Andrei 1965; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Borza 1966; Sanda 1967; Mihai 1969; Mititelu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1969; Ţopa 1969; Ciocârlan 1972; Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Cristurean 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1975b; Popescu 1976; Mihai 1977; 51 Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Pop 1983; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Burac 1997; Ştefan 2001a; Ştefan 2002; S. marina (L.) Griseb. – Hacq. 1790-96; Prodan 1922; Borza 1964; Doltu 1983; Doltu 1984; Mititelu 1987;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sanda 1991; Ştefan 1995b; Burac 1997; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Arenaria salina Ser. – Guebhard 1848 Agrostemma Bucur 1957a; TH, Ann 1. 35, 45, 70 githago L. Şerbănescu 1965 2. 30, 50, 80 52 Herniaria Prodan 1939 II categ. (Prodan Previously odorata Andrz. 1939) cited from Basarabia (Ciocârlan, 2009) [In the present, Basarabia belongs to Republic of Moldova] H. glabra L. Rusu 1972; Popescu TH-H Meadows, sandy 1981 Ann. – areas (Ciocârlan Per. 1988, 1990) Moenchia Moenchia erecta Fl. mantica (L.) Wett. – Brandza Bartl. 1879 -1883

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Amaranthaceae Amaranthus Bucur 1957a, b; TH Neohalophyte Ruderal and 1. 35, 70, 185 retroflexus L. Bucur 1961; Ann. (Bucur 1961); segetal species 2. 30, 90, 1140 Şerbănescu 1965; Eutrophic, (Ciocârlan 1988, Pop 1969b; Rusu nitrophilic, 1990) 1972 mesoxerophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. albus L. Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan 53 Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939); Şerbănescu 1965 Pioneer species, Eutrophic, xerophilous – Mesoxerophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. blitoides S. Şerbănescu 1965 TH Xerophilous, Watson Ann. termophile (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Chenopodiaceae Polycnemum Prodan 922, Prodan TH II categ. (Prodan Sandy soils 1. 15, 70, 210 arvense L. (Fig. 1939; Isăcescu Ann. 1939); Accidental (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 35, 65, 275 13) 1939; Ţopa 1954; Halophyte (Ţopa 1990) Samoilă 1957; 1954);

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Bucur 1961; Andrei Neohalophyte 1965; Turenschi (Bucur 1961) 1970; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Polycnemum verrucosum Láng – Flora I P. majus A. Bucur 1957a, b TH Sandy soils Braun Ann (Ciocârlan 1988, 54 1990) Beta trigyna Pax 1919 H Waldst. et Kit. Per.

Chenopodium Brandza 1879- TH II categ (Prodan More or less wet 1. 65, 470, 530 glaucum L. (Fig. 1883; Prodan 1922, Ann. 1939); sometimes 2. 120, 130, 375 14) Prodan 1939; Flora Neohalophyte salinized I; Bucur 1961; (Bucur 1961) habitats, Popescu 1963; (Ciocârlan 1988, Andrei 1965; 1990) Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Mihai 1969; Pop 1969b; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1976;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sanda 1977; Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 55 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2002; Blitum glaucum Koch – Grecescu 1898 C. foliosum Prodan 1922 TH (Moench) Asch. Ann. C. album L. Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan A typical ruderal 1. 30, 75, 1220 Prodan 1939; Ţopa Ann. 1939); Supporting plant; in saline 2. 25, 80, 1615 1954; Bucur 1961; Halophyte (Ţopa soils is less Şerbănescu 1965; 1954); branched Bucur 1966; Pop Neohalophyte (Prodan, 1922) 1969b; Mititelu (Bucur 1961); 1972; Rusu 1972; Eutrophic, Dobrescu 1973 ; mesophilous, Mihai 1977 ; Sanda nitrophilic

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1991; C. album L. (Ciocârlan 1988, ssp. viride (L.) 1990) Murr – Bucur 1957a, b C. urbicum L. Prodan 1939; Bucur TH III categ. (Prodan Mesophilous - 1. 35, 230, 455 1960; Bucur 1957a, Ann 1939); Euhalophyte xerophilous, 2. 45, 170, 1455 b; Bucur 1960b; (Bucur 1960a); mesothermophile Pall 1964; Rusu Nitrophilic, , heliophilous, 1972; Sanda 1991; mesophilous less sciophilous, 56 Coste 1993; Sârbu (Ciocârlan 1988, alkaliphilous; it 2001 1990) develops in saline environments with humid soil’ surface; indicates a clay soil, less salinized from surface to the depth of the soil; thse soils could be cultivated with crops, beet, sunflower (Bucur 1960a) C. vulvaria L. Bucur 1957a TH Mesoxerophilous, 1. 70, 110, 265

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ann. nitrophilic 2. 80, 120, 385 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. rubrum L. Edel 1835; Prodan TH III categ (Prodan Wet less 1922; Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939) salinized ruderals Flora I; Ciocârlan habitats 1994; Ciocârlan (Ciocârlan 1988, 2000; Sârbu 2001 1990) C. Ciocârlan 2000; C. TH II categ. (Prodan Wet salinized 57 chenopodioides crassifolium Ann. 1939) habitats (L.) Aellen Hornem. – Prodan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1939 1990) C. botrys L. Ciocârlan 1994 TH Ann. C. polyspermum Sârbu 2001; C. TH Eutrophic, L. polyspermum L. f. Ann. Mesohygrophilous simplex – Prodan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1956 1990) C. hybridum L. Pall 1964; Rusu TH Eutrophic, Segetal species 1972 Ann. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) ? C. maritimum Edel 1835

Atriplex rosea L. Schur 1885; TH II categ. (Prodan Ruderal, sandy,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Grecescu 1898; Ann. 1939) sometimes less Prodan 1922; Flora salinized places I; Ţopa 1969; Sanda (Ciocârlan 1988, 1973; Pop 1983; 1990) Mititelu 1987; Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001; A. roseum - Pax 1919; Prodan 1939 58 A. littoralis L. Edel 1835; Fuss TH I categ. (Prodan Salinized soils 1. 35, 400, 965 (Fig. 15) 1866; Brandza 1879 Ann. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 90, 240, 1470 – 1883; Schur 1885; 1990); Prefers Grecescu 1898; wet salinized Prodan 1922; Sch. areas, where Cent. XVII-XVIII water could be 1938; Csuros 1947; persistent for Flora I; Bucur short time but 1957a; Bucur 1957a later is drained b; Bucur 1960b; (Prodan, 1922); Bujorean 1961; Annual plant, Csuros 1961; mesophilous, Popescu 1963; Pall heliophilous and 1964; Pall 1964 b; less sciophilous; Mititelu 1965; strictly Şerbănescu 1965; alckaliphilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Borza 1966; mesothermophile Popescu-Domogled weakly to 1966; Bucur 1967; strongly Morariu 1967; euhalophilous. It Mititelu 1971a; develops on Mihai 1972; superficially – Mititelu 1972; weakly to Pătraşcu 1973; strongly Mititelu 1975b; salinized areas – 59 Cîrţu 1977; Doltu ocuring in water 1979; Pop 1980; meadows, with Pop 1983; Popescu clay, humid soil. 1984; Antohe 1986; It suggest a Mititelu 1987; Pop dryed or humid 1988; Sanda 1990b; saline soil in his Sanda 1991; Coste surface (Bucur 1993; Ciocârlan 1960a); We think 1994; Ciocârlan that this is a 2000; Pop 2000; A. species with a littorale L. – large ecological Isăcescu 1939; spectrum, Prodan 1939; occuring also in Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa ruderalized and 1939; Samoilă less salinized 1957; Bucur1966; areas, where an

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mititelu 1969; anthropic activity Sârbu 2001; Ştefan may be involved; 2002; A. litoralis L. perhaps it is also var. angustissima a nitrophile Moqu., var. serrata species, since we (Huds.) – Todor noticed it well 1947; A. littoralis grown where L. f. serrata – Ţopa residuals rich in 1969 nitrogen exist 60 (Grigore pers. obs.) A. prostrata Ciocârlan 1994; TH I categ. (Prodan Wet, more or less 1. 65, 1040,2410 Boucher ex DC. Ciocârlan 2000; A. Ann. 1939); Supporting salinized habitats 2. 65, 570, 2430 (Fig. 16) hastata auct., non Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, L. – Buj. 1934; 1954) 1990); Found in Csuros 1947; Flora wet, clay alluvial I; Bucur 1957a; soils and in wet Buia 1959; Csuros- salinized sandy Kaptalan 1965; soils (Prodan, Sanda 1967; Mihai 1922); Annual 1969; Mititelu plant, relatively 1971a; Mititelu widespread, 1972; Dobrescu mesophilous to 1973; Pătraşcu xerophilous, 1973; Mititelu heliophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1975b; Popescu alkaliphilous; 1976; Cîrţu 1977; weakly to Pop 1977; Ivan strongly 1978; Doltu 1979; euhalophilous. It Mititelu 1978-1980; develops on Pop 1980; Pop ruderalized salty 1983; Mititelu areas, having a 1987; Mititelu humid les or 1988; Sanda 1991; strongly 61 Sârbu 1995a; Pop salinized soil in 2000; Sârbu 2000; its surface. This Sârbu 2001; Şt species indicates 2002; A. hastatum – a clay salty area, Prodan 1922; with dry or Prodan 1939; humid soil, Isăcescu 1939; whose salinity Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa largely varies. 1954; Prodan 1956; Sometimes, these Şerbănescu 1965; soils could be A. hastata L. var. cultivated with microtheca C.F. autumn cereals Schumach – Doltu (Bucur 1960a); 1983; A. microtheca this is a Moqu-Tand - halophyte with a Prodan 1939; A. large ecological

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) hastata L. var. spectrum, which heterosperma Gren. tends to be Et. Godr., var. considered as a microtheca Schum., ruderal f. salina Wallr. – halophylous Todor 1947; A. species; it hastata L. f. salina vegetates on – Ţopa 1969; A. moderately microsperum W. K. himid saline 62 – Pax 1919; Prodan soils, but we 1922 ; A. hastata L. never found it in var. heterosperma dry salty soils. Gr. Et Godr- Sch. We think that Cent. XXVIII 1946; those older data A. hastata L. f. considereing it as triangularis a obligatory (Willd.) A. et G. – halophyte must Borza 1964; A. be carefully hastata L., var. chacked (Grigore microtheca C. F. pers.obs.) Schumach; f. salina Wallr – Doltu 1984; A. latifolia Wahlenb. – Fuss

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1866; Brandza 1879 - 1883; A. triangularis W. – Guebhard 1848; Schur 1885; A. hastata L. – Ciurchea 1962b; Sanda 1979; Sanda 1990b; Ştefan 63 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; A. hastata L., var. microtheca – Samú 1982 A. tatarica L. Brandza 1879 – TH I categ. (Prodan Meadows, 1. 45, 230, 1375 (Fig. 17) 1883; Grecescu Ann. 1939); ruderal, sandy 2. 55, 450, 2420 1898; Sch. Cent. Neohalophyte more or less XVII-XVIII 1938; (Bucur 1961); salinized areas Bucur 1961; Flora Preferential (Ciocârlan 1988, I; Andrei 1962; Halophyte (Ţopa 1990); A Popescu 1963; Pall 1954; Andrei 1965); common species 1964; Andrei 1965; Eutrophic, found near to Şerbănescu 1965; Nitrophilic, anthropic places Bucur 1966; Sanda Mesoxerophilous, but can also 1967; Răvăruţ Preferential occur in salinized 1968; Mititelu Halophyte drained marshes

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1969; Pop 1969a; (Ciocârlan 1988, (Prodan, 1922) Ţopa 1969; 1990) Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu 1972; Mihai 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1976; Ivan 64 1978; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Şt 2002; A. tataricum L. var. diffusa Grecescu –

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1939; A. tataricum L. – Prodan 1922; Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa 1954; Prodan 1956; Bucur 1957a; Samoilă 1957; A. tatarica var. diffusa - Andrei 1962; A. 65 tatarica L. var. discolor (Koch) Graebn., f. integra (Moq.) Gürke, f. sinuata (Moq.) Gürke – Doltu 1983; A. tatarica L. var. discolor (Koch) Atriplex tatarica G. f. sinuata (M.B.) Gürke, f. obtusiloba Beck, f. integra (Moqu.) Gürke – Todor 1947; A. tatarica L. var. diffusa (Terr.)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Gürke, f. salina I. Mor – Oescu 1957; A. tatarica L. var. discolor (Koch) Graebn; f. sinuata (Moq.) Gürke – Doltu 1984; A. laciniata L. – Fuss 1866; Schur 1885 66 A. oblongifolia Răvăruţ 1968; TH Waldst. et Kit. Mititelu 1972; A. Ann. oblongifolium – Pax 1919; Mititelu 1987 A. patula L. A. patulum L. – TH III categ. (Prodan Prodan 1922; Ann. 1939); Supporting Prodan 1939; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa 1954; Prodan 1956; 1954) A. patulum L. ssp. microspermum, Prodan 1939; A. patula L. – Mititelu 1987; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 2000; A. patula L. var. erecta (Huds.)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Lange, and f. angustissima Gren et Godr. – Todor 1947; A. patula L. var. erecta (Huds.) Lange – Doltu 1984; A. microsperma Waldst. & Kit. – 67 Grecescu 1898 A. sagittata A. nitens Schkuhr. – TH Borkh. Brandza 1879 – Ann. 1883 ? A. mucronata Edel 1835 Halimione Sanda 1990b; Sanda TH I categ (Prodan Coastal and pedunculata (L.) 1991; Sanda 1992; Ann 1939); Obligatory inland salines Aellen (Fig. 18) Ciocârlan 1994; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Sârbu 1995a; 1954) 1990) Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Obione pedunculata (L.) Moq. – Grecescu 1898; Prodan 1922; Sch. Cent. II 1922;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1939; Isăcescu 1939; Flora I; Ţopa 1954; Guşuleac 1962; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Mihai 1972; Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Popescu 1981; 68 Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sârbu 2000; Ştefan 2001a; Ştefan 2002; H. pedunculata (L.) Aellen f. triloba Beck, f. capselliformis Beck, f. verruculosa Mor – Doltu 1983; Doltu 1984; Halimus pedunculatus Wallr.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) – Schur 1885 H. verrucifera Mititelu 1978-1980; PH I categ. (Prodan Coastal and 1. 180,250,560 C3 species (M. Bieb.) Aellen Mititelu 1987; Per. 1939); Obligatory inland salines 2. 170, 920,3220 (Grigore and (Fig. 19) Sanda 1990b; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Toma 2010b); Sanda 1991; 1954); Euhalophyte 1990); *According to Ciocârlan 1994; (Bucur 1960a) A rare species, our Sârbu 1995a; mesophilous to observations, Ciocârlan 2000; xerophilous, conducted in Pop 2000; Sârbu mesothermophile the field in 69 2001; H. - saline areas verrucifera (M. megathermophili from Romania Bieb.) Aellen var. c, heliophilous, and Spain, H. latifolia Fenzl, var. strongly portulacoides is angustifolia Fenzl. alkaliphilous, a different – Doltu 1984; strongly species from H. Obione verrucifera euhalophilous verrucifera. (M. Bieb.) Moq. - (Bucur 1960a). Even the foliar Ţopa 1939; Răvăruţ This is a xero- anatomy is 1941; Flora I; Ţopa halophyte, different in 1954; Dobrescu occuring only in these two 1957; Moşneagă very salinized species 1958; Bucur 1960; areas, as izolated (Grigore and Mititelu 1965; individuals or Toma, Şerbănescu 1965; small patches, unpublished Bucur 1966; especially in full data)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mititelu 1967; sun exposure; we Mititelu 1971a; newer found it in Ciocârlan 1972; humid soil’ Doltu 1979; conditions Popescu 1984; (Grigore pers. Ştefan 2002; O*. obs.). A species portulacoides Moq. with strong, deep – Brandza 1879- – penetreting 1883; Prodan 1922; roots, with salt 70 Sch. Cent. II 1922; hairs located on Prodan 1939; leaf’ petiole and Isăcescu 1939; H*. lamina (Grigore portulacoides (L.) and Toma 2010b; Aellen – Doltu 2010d). 1983 Krascheninnikov Ciocârlan 2000; PH I categ. (Prodan Dry, less ia ceratoides L. Eurotia ceratoides 1939) salinized habitats Gueldenst. (Fig. (L.) C. A. Mey. – (Ciocârlan 1988, 20) Grecescu 1898; 1990) Prodan 1939; Flora I; Eurotium ceratoides C. A. Mey. – Brandza 1898 Ceratocarpus Bucur 1957a; TH 1. 120, , 130

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) arenarius L. Şerbănescu 1965 Ann. 2. 1200, ,2470 Camphorosma Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa TH I categ. (Prodan Salinized soils, 1. 65, 360, 1045 C4 species annua Pall. (Fig. 1954; Bucur 1957a, Ann 1939); Obligatory often flooded in 2.110,1750,3310 (Grigore and 21) b; Samoilă 1957; Halophyte (Ţopa the springs, Toma 2010b) Pop 1959; Borza 1954, Andrei 1965); riversides 1964; Andrei 1965; Euhalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, Mititelu 1965; (Bucur 1960a) 1990); Requires Şerbănescu 1965; a significant Borza 1966; ammount of 71 Dobrescu 1969; water during its Mihai 1969; development; Mititelu 1969; this water is Turenschi 1970; provided by soil’ Mititelu 1971a; upper layer. Mihai 1972; Ivan First, it 1978; Sanda 1978; germinates only Dihoru 1969; Doltu in elevated 1979; Mititelu places but after 1978-1980; spring’ water is Popescu 1981; being drained, it Doltu 1983; Doltu also germinates 1984; Popescu in lower places 1984; Sanda 1984; (Prodan, 1922); Mititelu 1987; Mesophilous to Sanda 1990b; Sanda xerophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1991; Coste 1993; mesothermophile Ciocârlan 1994; to Burac 1997; megathermophili Ciocârlan 2000; c, strongly Pop 2000; Sârbu heliophilous, 2001; C. ovata strongly Waldst. et. Kit – alkaliphilous and Brandza 1879- euhalophilous. It 1883; Pax 1919; develops on 72 Prodan 1922; Sch. salinized water Cent. II 1922; meadows or Prodan 1923; Sch. slopes. Indicates Cent. XVII-XVIII a soil that is 1938; Papp 1939; dried in its Prodan 1939; Flora surface during I; Prodan 1956; the summer Dobrescu 1957; (Bucur 1960a). Popescu 1957; We think that it Popescu 1957 b; is rather a Căzăceanu 1959; xerophilous Bucur 1960; Bucur halophyte, 1960b; Bujorean vegetating as 1961; Crişan 1962; isolated Guşuleac 1962; individuals or in Popescu 1963; Teşu small patches

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1964; Turenschi (Grigore pers. 1964; Bucur 1966; obs.); A species Popescu-Domogled with water 1966; Mititelu storage tissues in 1967; Răvăruţ the lamina’ 1968; Ciocârlan structure 1972; Pătraşcu (Grigore and 1973; Mititelu Toma 2010b) 1975; 73 Mititelu1975b; C. annua f. faxiflora (Beck), f. densiflora (Beck), f. nana (Beck) – Ţopa 1939; C. annua Pall. f. densiflora (Beck) E. Ţopa nova comb. - Sch. Cent. XXII-XXIII C. monspeliaca Săvulescu 1925; Ch I categ. (Prodan Alluvial, sandy C4 species L. (Fig. 22) Prodan 1939; Per. 1939) soils, temporarily (Grigore and Şerbănescu 1965; flooded, Toma 2010b) Borza 1966; Ghişa sometimes 1969; Mititelu salinized 1971a; Doltu 1979; (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Doltu 1983; Doltu 1990) 1984; Popescu 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; C. monspeliaca v. pilosa – Ţopa 1939 74 Bassia prostrata Kochia prostrata Ch Strictly 1. 40, 190, 1410 (L.) G. Beck (L.) Schrad – Fuss Per. xerophilous, 2. 350, 720,2740 (Fig. 23) 1866; Brandza mesothermophile 1879-1883; – Isăcescu 1939; megathermophili Răvăruţ 1941; c, heliophilous, Prodan 1956; less sciophilous, Bucur 1957b; Pop weakly to 1959; 1960 Bucur strongly 1960b ; Mititelu euhalophilous; 1965; Mititelu usually, it 1967; Mititelu develops on dry, 1969; Cîrţu 1977; weakly to Viţalariu 1972; strongly Sanda 1990b; Pop salinized soils 2000; Sârbu 2000; (Bucur 1960a)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2002; K. prostrata (L.) Schrad. f. canescens Moq. – Oescu 1957 B. laniflora (S. Kochia laniflora TH Xerophilous, Sandy soils, G. Gmel.) A. J. (Gmel.) Borbás – Ann. Psammophyte dunes (Ciocârlan Scott Sanda 1978; K. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1988, 1990) arenaria (P. 1990) 75 Gaertn., B. Mey. & Scherb.) Roth. – Fuss 1866 B. hirsuta (L.) Pax 1919; Prodan TH I categ. (Prodan Salinized areas, C3 species Asch. (Fig. 24) 1939; Răvăruţ Ann. 1939); Obligatory arround salt (Grigore and 1941; Flora I; Halophyte (Ţopa lakes, sea shore Toma 2010b) Şerbănescu 1965; 1954) (Ciocârlan 1988, Ivan 1978; Doltu 1990) 1979; Popescu 1981; Doltu 1983; Doltu 1984; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan 1995a; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; B. h. monspeliaca var. pilosa – Ţopa 1954; Kochia hirsuta 76 Nolte - Brandza 1879-1883; Prodan 1922; Isăcescu 1939; Papp 1939; Doltu 1979 B. sedoides Prodan 1939; Flora TH I categ. (Prodan Salinized soils 1. 65, 130, 480 (Pall.) Asch. I; Bucur 1957a, b; Ann. 1939); Euhalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 50, 200, 840 (Fig. 25) Bucur 1960b; (Bucur 1960a) 1990); Andrei 1965; Xerophilous, Şerbănescu 1965; mesothermophile Bucur 1966; , heliophilous or Popescu 1976; Ivan less sciophilous, 1978; Doltu 1979; alkaliphilous, Doltu 1984; Sanda weakly to 1984; Mititelu strongly 1971a; Sanda 1979; euhalophilous;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Popescu 1984; Indicates weakly Mititelu 1987; or moderately Sanda 1990b; Sanda salinized soils, 1991; Ciocârlan fallowed or 1994; Sârbu 1995a; almost fallowed, Ciocârlan 2000; sometimes Pop 2000; Sârbu ruderalized 2001 (Bucur 1960a) ?B. hyssopifolia Prodan 1939 I categ. (Prodan 77 1939) B. scoparia (L.) Oprea 1997 A.J.Scott Halocnemum Săvulescu 1925; Ch I categ. (Prodan Sea shores strobilaceum Sch. Cent. XVII- Per. 1939); Obligatory (Ciocârlan 1988, (Pall.) M. Bieb. XVIII 1938; Halophyte (Ţopa 1990) (Fig. 26) Prodan 1939; Flora 1954) I; Ţopa 1954; Doltu 1979; Doltu 1983; Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001a Arthrocnemum Pax 1919; Prodan In Romania, the glaucum (Delile) 1922 presence of this

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ung. – Sternb. species is still obscure and disputed. As far as we know, it was mentioned only by Prodan (1922, 1939), within „modern” 78 halophytes’ ecologists. Anyway, no species of Arthrocnemum was included by Ciocârlan (2009); Oprea (2005) mentioned this species as synonym of A. macrostachyum (Moric.) K. Koch. Anyway, in the

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) ecological description of this species made by Prodan (1922), it is clearly specified that is a perennial species with 79 lignified branches, and inflorescence divided by „scars”. This is a subtle but important observation. I observed in Spain – dealing with succulent articulated chenopods - that these „scars” are of great

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) importance for taxonomical purposes. In addition, in a reprint from 1923 of his work from 1922, Prodan gave a drawing 80 of this species. This picture is original and most likely, is derived from personal observations. Perhaps is the single picture of this species made by a Romanian botanist. In this context, is strange that these strongly

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) reliable data were not used and confirmed during time by further botanists. Anyway, in Romania researches 81 regarding the presence, distribution and ecology of these species must be carefully checked in the future. Salicornia Ştefan 1995b; TH Mesohygrohalophyt A rare species In Romania, it procumbens Sm. Ciocârlan 2000 Ann. e (Ciocârlan 2009) vegetating in is represented lower, wet by var. stricta riversides of (G. Mey.) J. Delta Dunarii Duvign. et (Ciocârlan 2009) Lambinon Ciocârlan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (2009) S. ramosissima Ciocârlan TH Mesohalophyte Woods (Fig. 27) 1994; Ciocârlan Ann. (Ciocârlan 2000 2000) S. europaea L. Todor 1947 (and) f. TH I categ. (Prodan Wet salinized 1. 545, 960,1595 C3 species (Fig. 28) stricta (Willd.) F. Ann. 1939); Obligatory habitats 2. 390,740,890 (Grigore and G. W. Mey; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Toma, 2010b) Ciocârlan 1972; 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990); A species Popescu 1973; Euhalophyte (Bucur closely related to 82 Sanda 1973; 1960a); water and Popescu 1975; Mesohalophyte – humidity; its Popescu 1976; Hygrohalophyte mechanical Mititelu 1978-1980; (Ciocârlan 1988, tissues are very Doltu 1979; Pop 1990) rudimentary and 1980; Popescu its erect position 1981; Pop 1983; is mainly assured Popescu 1984; by cellular Sanda 1984; turgescence. Mititelu 1987; When the water Popescu 1987; uptake ceases, Mititelu 1988; Pop the plant dies 1988; Sanda 1990a; (Prodan, 1922); Sanda 1990b; Strictly Sanda 1991; Sanda hygrophilous, 1992; Ciocârlan mesothermophile

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1994; Sârbu 1995a; , heliophilous, Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan less sciophilous, 1995a; Ciocârlan strongly 2000; Sârbu 2000; alkaliphilous, Sârbu 2001; Ştefan moderately to 2002; S. herbacea strongly (L.) L. – Edel 1835; halophyte. It Guebhard 1848; develops on Fuss 1866; Brandza salinized wet 83 1879-1883; Schur meadow soils 1885; Grecescu (Bucur 1960a). 1898; Prodan 1922; This is a hygro- Sch. Cent. IV et V halophyte, 1924; Prodan1937; vegetating only Sch. Cent. XVII- in wet, XVIII 1938; sometimes Isăcescu 1939; flooded salinized Prodan 1939; Ţopa areas. It is a 1939; Răvăruţ succulent 1941; Csuros 1947; halophyte, Flora I; Ţopa 1954; presenting water Bucur 1960; Buia storage tissues 1959; Csuros 1961; and Andrei 1962; tracheoidioblasts Ciurchea 1962b; in its fleshy

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Guşuleac 1962; tissues (Grigore Borza 1964; Pall and Toma 1964; Teşu 1964; 2010b). Andrei 1965; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Sanda 1967; 84 Răvăruţ 1968; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Rusu 1972; Cristurean 1973; Cîrţu 1977; Samú 1982); var. prostrata (Pall. Rchb.); S. prostrata Pall. – Mititelu 1972; Mititelu 1975b; Pop 2000); S. patula – Sârbu 1995b; Pop 2000 Petrosimonia Pax 1919; Sch. Cent TH I categ. (Prodan Salty soils 1. 45, 170, 920 C4 species triandra (Pall.) I 1921; Sch. Cent. Ann. 1939); Obligatory (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 170, 920,3220 (Grigore,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Simonk. (Fig. XVII-XVIII 1938; Halophyte (Ţopa 1990); Its 2008b; Grigore 29) Isăcescu 1939; 1954, Andrei 1965); brances are and Toma Prodan 1939; Ţopa Euhalophyte transported by 2010b) 1939; Răvăruţ (Bucur 1960a) the wind, thus 1941; Sch. Cent. assuring the plant XXIV-XXV 1943; dispersal, even in Flora I; Todor less salinized 1947; Ţopa 1954; places (Prodan, Bucur 1957a, b; 1922); 85 Dobrescu 1957; Pop Xerophilous, 1959; Bucur 1960; strictly Bucur 1960b; heliophilous, Csuros 1961; mesothermophile Andrei 1965; to Mititelu 1965; megathermophili Şerbănescu 1965; c, strongly Bucur 1966; alkaliphilous and Răvăruţ 1968; euhalophilous, Dihoru 1969; Mihai developing only 1969; Csuros 1970; on dry salinized Turenschi 1970; areas; indicates Mititelu 1971a; dried salinized Mihai 1972; Sanda areas in their 1978; Doltu 1979; superficial layer Pop 1980; Doltu (Bucur 1960a).

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1983; Doltu 1984; This is a xero- Popescu 1984; halophyte, found Mititelu 1987; Pop by us only on 1988; Sanda 1990a; dry, full sun Sanda 1990b; Sanda areas, as isolated 1991; Ciocârlan individuals 2000; Pop 2000; (Grigore pers. Sârbu 2001; P. obs.). It presents triandra (Pall.) succulence, due 86 Simonk. f. laxiflora to the water Fenzl. – Oescu storage tissue 1957; located in the Halimocnemis lamina (Grigore triandra Moq. and Toma 2010 Tend. – Grecescu b) 1898; Prodan 1922; Halimocnemis volvox C.A.M. – Fuss 1866; Brandza 1898; H. volvix C. A. Mey. – Schur 1885 P. oppositifolia Doltu 1983; Doltu TH I categ. (Prodan Salty soils C4 species (Pall.) Litv. 1984; Sanda 1990b; Ann. 1939); Obligatory (Ciocârlan 1988, (Grigore and Ciocârlan 2000; Halophyte (Ţopa 1990); More Toma 2010b)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pop 2000; Sârbu 1954) succulent that P. 2001; P. crassifolia triandra, auct. - Prodan preferring more 1939; Răvăruţ wet salinized 1941; Flora I; Ţopa areas; found near 1954; Şerbănescu to the sea but 1965; also in salt Halimocnemis steppes (Prodan, crassifolia C.A. 1922); This 87 Mey – Brandza species is also 1898; Grecescu succulent, less 1898; Prodan 1922 frequent that P. triandra, occuring in dry saline soils (Grigore, pers. obs.) ? P. brachiata Prodan 1939 I categ. (Prodan 1939) ? P. glauca Pax 1919 ?Suaeda Ciocârlan 2000 TH Mesohalophyte Cited from altissima (L.) Ann. (Ciocârlan, 2009) Ukraine and Pall. NE of Bulgaria, it is expected to be found also in

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Romania (Ciocârlan, 2009) S. splendens Brandza 1898; TH I categ. (Prodan Salt areas (Pourr.) Gren. Et Prodan 1939; Flora Ann. 1939); Obligatory (Ciocârlan 1988, Godr. I; Ţopa 1954; Doltu Halophyte (Ţopa 1990) 1983; Ciocârlan 1954) 1994; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; 88 Sârbu 2001; S. setigera (DC.) Moq. – Pax 1919 S. maritima (L.) Hacquet 1790-96; TH I categ. (Prodan Salty, sandy soils 1. 130, 570,1065 C3 species Dumort. (Fig. 30) Guebhard 1848; Ann. 1939); Obligatory (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 760,165,1780 (Grigore and Grecescu 1898; Halophyte (Ţopa 1990); Toma 2010b ) Prodan 1922; Sch. 1954, Andrei 1965); Annual species, Cent I 1921; Euhalophyte (Bucur hygrophilous, Isăcescu 1939; Papp 1960a); heliophilous, 1939; Prodan 1939; Mesohyrohalophyte strongly Ţopa 1939; Răvăruţ (Ciocârlan 2000); alkaliphilous, 1941; Csuros 1947; Mesohalophyte – moderately to Flora I; Ţopa 1954; Hygrohalophyte strongly Bucur 1960a; (Ciocârlan 1988, euhalophilous. It Dobrescu 1957; 1990) develops on Căzăceanu 1959; humid, water

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Andrei 1962; meadows soils, Ciurchea 1962b; strongly Guşuleac 1962; salinized. This Borza 1964; Andrei species indicates 1965; Csuros- a salinized wet Kaptalan 1965; meadow soil, Şerbănescu 1965; sometimes even Bucur 1966; flooded (Bucur Mititelu 1967; 1960a). This is a 89 Sanda 1967; species with Răvăruţ 1968; shallow root, Dihoru 1969; Mihai succulent shoot, 1969; Mititelu due to the water 1969; Turenschi storage tissues 1970; Mititelu (Grigore and 1971a; Ciocârlan Toma 2010b), 1972; Mihai 1972; strictly Mititelu 1972; halophyte, Pătraşcu 1973; occurring only in Popescu 1973; salinized soils Sanda 1973; where the water Mititelu 1975; is always Popescu 1975; present. It Mititelu 1975b; associate Popescu 1976; Cîrţu frequently with

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1977; Ivan 1978; Salicornia Sanda 1978; Doltu europaea 1979; Mititelu (Grigore pers. 1978-1980; Pop obs.) 1980; Popescu 1981; Doltu 1983; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Antohe 1986; 90 Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Pop 1988; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Sanda 1992; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001b; Şt efan 2002; Schoberia maritima

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) C.A.M. – Fuss 1866; Brandza 1879-1883; Schur 1885; S. maritima (L.) Dumort. ssp. salinaria, ssp. salsa - Prodan 1939; S. maritima (L.) Dumort var. salsa – 91 Csuros 1947; S. maritima (L.) Dumort ssp. filiformis G. - Ţopa 1939; S. prostrata Pall. – Edel 1835 S. maritima ssp. S. pannonica Beck. TH. I categ. (Prodan pannonica – Săvulescu 1925; Ann. 1939); Obligatory (Beck) Soó ex Prodan 1939; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa P.W. Ball (Fig. 1954; Flora I 1954) 31) S. salsa (L.) Pall. Grecescu 1898; Pax TH 1919; Ciocârlan Ann. 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Schoberia salsa C.A.M. – Fuss

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1866; Schur 1885 S. confusa Iljin Ciocârlan 1994; Mesohyrohalophyte Ciocârlan 2000; (Ciocârlan 2000) Sârbu 2001 ? S. lanata Edel 1835 Salsola kali L. Edel 1835; Fuss TH III categ. (Prodan Sandy, 1. 60, 120, 530 1866; Brandza Ann. 1939); Preferential sometimes saline 2. 45, , 2170 1879-1883; Schur Halophyte (Ţopa soils (Ciocârlan 1885; Brandza 1954); 1988, 1990) 92 1898; Pax 1919; Neohalophyte Prodan 1922; (Bucur 1961) Guşuleac 1933; Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Borza 1964; Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001; S. kali L. α hirsuta Hornem tenuiflora Tausch; S. kali L. β pseudotragus Beck – Ţopa 1939; S. kali L. Α. crassifolia Fenzl l. C. – Grecescu 1898 )

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) ssp. ruthenica (Iljin) Soó - Pop 2000; Sârbu 2003; S. ruthenica Iljin - Flora I; Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1961; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Pop 1969b; Sanda 93 1991; S. australis R. Br. – Ciocârlan 1994 ssp. tragus (L.) Nyman - Ciocârlan 1994; Pop 2000; S. tragus L. – Schur 1885 S. soda L. (Fig. Schur 1885; Prodan TH I categ. (Prodan Sandy, saline 1. 630, 830,2420 32) 1922; Sch. Cent. Ann. 1939); Obligatory continental and 2. 1020, 1480, XVII-XVIII 1938; Halophyte (Ţopa coastal areas 2020 Prodan 1939; 1954); Euhalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, Isăcescu 1939; (Bucur 1960a); 1990); Ţopa 1939; Răvăruţ Mesohalophyte – 1941; Flora I; Ţopa Hygrohalophyte 1954; Bucur 1960a; (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Popescu 1963; Teşu 1990) 1964; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ 1968; Mititelu 1971a; Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Doltu 1979; Doltu 1983; Doltu 94 1984; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2002 Polygonaceae Polygonum Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan Ruderal places, 1. 35, 80, 515 aviculare L. Prodan 1923; Ann. 1939); Supporting sometimes salt 2. 55, 100,2430 (Fig. 33) Prodan 1939; Halophyte (Ţopa areas (Ciocârlan Isăcescu 1939; 1954); 1988, 1990) Csuros 1947; Flora Neohalophyte 1. 75, 390, 960 I; Ţopa 1954; (Bucur 1961) 2. 95, 670,1510

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1956; Bucur 1957a, b; Popescu 1957; Samoilă 1957; Buia 1959; Pop 1959; Bucur 1961; Bujorean 1961; Andrei 1962; Crişan 1962; Popescu 1963; Pall 95 1964; Turenschi 1964 ; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Bucur 1967; Csuros 1968; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Pop 1969a; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1976; Mihai 1977; Ivan 1978; Sanda

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1978; Doltu 1979; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2002; P. aviculare L. var. littorale 96 Mert. et Koch; var. erectum (Roth) Hayne Arzneigew; var. condensatum Becker – Flora I; P. aviculare L. var. erectum (Roth.) Hayne - Todor 1947; Bucur 1957a; P. aviculare var. latifolium – Andrei 1965; P. aviculare – condensatum – Cîrţu 1977; P. virgatum Schur – Fuss 1866; Schur

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1885 P. maritimum L. Flora I; Popescu H Coastal salty (Fig. 34) 1976; Pop 1977; Per. sands (Ciocârlan Ciocârlan 1994; 1988, 1990) Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001 P. patulum M. Sch. Cent. XIX- TH II categ. (Prodan Sands, 1. 55, 66, 90 Bieb. XXI 1949; Răvăruţ Ann. 1939) sometimes 2. 55, 60, 90 (Fig. 35) 1941; Bucur 1957a; salinized alluvial 97 Flora I; Pop 1980; soils (Ciocârlan Mititelu 1987; 1988, 1990) Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; P. bellardi All. – Brandza 1898; Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; ssp. patulum; ssp. kitaibelianum (Sadl.) Asch. et. Graebner – Prodan 1939; Ciocârlan 1994; P. kitaibelianum Sadler – Şerbănescu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1965 P. neglectum Ciocârlan 2000, Besser 2009 P. amphibium L. Popescu 1963; P. h-h f. terrestre Leyss. amphibium – Per. Popescu 1976; Ştefan 2001b; P. amphibium L. var. terrestre - Samoilă 98 1957 P. hydropiper L. Bucur 1957a; TH Wet ruderal 1. ,130, Popescu 1976; Ann. flooded places, 2. , 180, Sanda 1991; Ştefan marshes (Ciocârlan 2001b; Ştefan 2006 1988, 1990) P. persicaria L Bucur 1961; TH Neohalophyte 1. 70, 75, 570 Csuros-Kaptalan Ann. (Bucur 1961); 2. 70, 100, 665 1965 Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. lapathifolium Todor 1947 (and TH Eutrophic, Ruderal and L. var. tomentosum Ann. nitrophilic, cultivated areas, (Schhrnk.) Beck et Mesophilous – more or less wet, Lerch); Prodan Mesohygrophilous temporarily 1956; Şerbănescu (Ciocârlan 1988, flooded areas 1965 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) P. mesembricum P. rayi auct. – TH-Ht, Sandy soils on Chrtek Ciocârlan 1994 Ann., Black Sea shores Bisann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. arenarium Sanda 1978 TH Sands, meadows Waldst. et Kit. Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. rurivagum Popescu 1987 TH 99 Jord. ex Boreau Ann. Fallopia P. convolvulus L. – TH 1. 15, 60, 145 convolvulus (L.) Bucur 1957a Ann. 2. 15, 60, 460 Á Löve Rumex Prodan 1939; H I categ. (Prodan Meadows, 1. 30, 100, 1380 stenophyllus Răvăruţ 1941; Flora Per. 1939); ruderal more or 2. 45, 120, 1940 Ledeb. I; Prodan 1956; Mesohalophyte – less salinized (Fig. 36) Bucur 1957a; Hygrohalophyte places (Ciocârlan Popescu 1957; Pop (Ciocârlan 1988, 1988, 1990) 1959; Popescu 1990) 1963; Popescu – Domogled 1966; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu 1971b; Mititelu 1975b; Sanda 1977; Samú

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1982; Pop 1983; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; R. odontocarpus Sándor – Prodan 1922 R. maritimus L. Fuss 1866 ; Schur TH II categ. (Prodan Bordering the

100 (Fig. 37) 1885; Prodan 1922; Ann. 1939); Supporting waters, lakes; Prodan 1939 ; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa marshes, sea 1954; Flora I; 1954); shore, on soils Popescu 1973; Hygrohalophyte often salinized Popescu 1975; (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1976; 1990) 1990); Sandy, Popescu 1984; wet salinized Sanda 1990b; Sanda areas and sea 1992; Ciocârlan shores (Prodan, 1994; Sârbu 1995a; 1922) Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001 R. crispus L. Prodan 1939; R. H III categ. (Prodan crispus L. – Per. 1939); Guşuleac 1933; Neohalophyte

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1956; Pop (Bucur 1961) 1959; Bucur 1961; Eutrophic, Şerbănescu 1965; Mesophilous – Bucur 1967; Mesohygrophilous Răvăruţ 1968; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1969; Pop 1990) 1969a; Turenschi 1970; Mihai 1972;

101 Dobrescu 1973; Mihai 1977; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Sanda 1984; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Şefan 2002 R. Prodan 1922; HD III categ. (Prodan Marshes hydrolapathum Prodan 1939; Ţopa Per. 1939); Accidental (Ciocârlan 1988, Huds. 1954 ; Sârbu 2000; Halophyte (Ţopa 1990); Ştefan 2006 1954) Riversides, near to slow or stagnant waters (Prodan, 1922) R. palustris Sm. Bucur 1957a; Sârbu TH II categ. (Prodan Meadows, 1. 104, 110, 114 1995a; R. paluster – Ann. 1939); watersides, 2. 82, 93, 95 Popescu 1963; R. Hygrophilous marshes

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) limosus Thuill. – (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1922; 1990) 1990) Prodan 1939 R. confertus Guşuleac 1933 H Mesohygrophilous – Willd. Per. Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) R. acetosella L. Guşuleac 1933; R. H Oligotrophic,

102 acetosa L. – Rusu Per. Mesoxerophilous, 1972 calciphobous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Plumbaginaceae Armeria Sanda 1973; Doltu H Salt areas, rare maritima (Mill.) 1979; Ciocârlan Per. species Willd. 2000; Sârbu 2001 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Limonium Sanda 1990b; H I categ. (Prodan Sandy wet and In Romania, bellidifolium Ciocârlan 1994; Per. 1939); Obligatory salinized soils occurs as ssp. (Gouan) Sârbu 1995a; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, danubiale Dumort. (Fig. Ciocârlan 2000; 1954) 1990) (Klokov) 38) Pop 2000; Sârbu Roman

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 2000; Sârbu 2001; (Ciocârlan, Ştefan 2001a; 2009) Ştefan 2002; Statice caspia Willd. – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1937; Prodan 1939; Flora VII; Popescu 1975;

103 Popescu 1981; Doltu 1983; L. bellidifolium var. danubiale – Pop 2000; Limonium caspium (Willd.) Gams – Ţopa 1954 L. tomentellum Ciocârlan 2000 Very rare, in wet (Boiss.) Kuntze salinized meadows (Ciocarlan, 2009) L. gmelinii Ţopa 1954; Bucur H I categ. (Prodan Salinized 1. 45, 150, 1065 This species (Willd.) O. 1957a, b; Dobrescu Per. 1939); Obligatory meadows 2. 120, 1450,260 has a strong Kuntze (Fig. 39) 1957; Popescu Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, rhizome, 1957; Căzăceanu 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990); perennial coriaceous 1959; Bucur 1960b; Euhalophyte (Bucur plant, very leaves with Crişan 1962; 1960a); common in salty typical salt

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mititelu 1978-1980; Mesohygrophilous, areas, glands (Grigore Pop 1983; Antohe halophyte mesohygrophilous and Toma, 1986; Mititelu (Ciocârlan 1988, (its tap root 2010b, c) 1987; Mititelu 1990) develops deeply 1988; Sanda 1990a; in the soil thus Sanda 1991; Sanda exploiting the 1992; Coste 1993; salinized water Ciocârlan 1994; table); mesothermophile

104 Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1995a; Burac 1997; , from less to Ciocârlan 2000; strongly Pop 2000; Sârbu alkaliphilous. It 2001; Şt 2002; can develop on Statice gmelinii salinized water Willd. – Guebhard meadows, as 1848; Fuss 1866; well on dry Brandza 1879- slopes (Bucur, 1883; Schur 1885; 1960a) Grecescu 1898; Pax 1919; Prodan 1922; Prodan 1923; Sch. Cent. II 1922; Prodan 1937; Papp 1939; Prodan 1939; Isăcescu 1939;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Răvăruţ 1941; Sch. Cent. XXII-XXIII; Ţopa 1939; Csuros 1947; Todor 1948; Prodan 1956; Samoilă 1957; Flora VII; Samoilă 1957; Moşneagă 1958;

105 Pop 1959; Bucur 1960; Bujorean 1961; Guşuleac 1962; Popescu 1963; Pall 1964; Teşu 1964; Turenschi 1964; Andrei 1965; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Popescu-Domogled 1966; Bucur 1967; Mititelu 1967; Sanda 1967; Răvăruţ 1968;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Dihoru 1969; Dobrescu 1969; Mihai 1969; Mititelu 1969; Ţopa 1969; Csuros 1970; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Ciocârlan 1972;

106 Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Popescu 1973; Sanda 1973; Mititelu1975b; Popescu 1975; Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Pop 1980; Samú 1982; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Doltu 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Pop 1988 L. meyeri Sanda 1992; (Boiss.) O. Ciocârlan 1994;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Kuntze Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001a; Ştefan 2002 L. vulgare Mill. Statice limonium L. H Meadows, sandy, Erroneously (Fig. 40) - Edel 1835; Fuss Per. wet and salinized mentioned from 1866; Răvăruţ soils (Ciocârlan Delta Dunarii 1941; Flora VII; 1988, 1990) by some Borza 1966; Doltu confusions with

107 1979; Doltu 1983; other species; Popescu 1984; then it was Limonium vulgare adopted by Mill. –Sârbu 1995a many botanical papers. Actually, it do not grows in Romania; there is a lack of herbarium material from Romania (Ciocârlan, 2009) L. latifolium Răvăruţ 1948; H Neohalophyte Dry meadows (Sm.) O. Kuntze Statice latifolia Sm Per. (Bucur 1961) (Ciocârlan 1988, (Fig. 41) – Pax 1919; Bucur 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1961 Goniolimon Pax 1919; Ciocârlan Per. Dry meadows, tataricum (L.) 2000, 2009; Sârbu sometimes Boiss 2001; Statice salinized (Fig. 42) tatarica L. – Schur (Ciocârlan 1988, 1885 1990) Goniolimon Pax 1919; Statice H Dry meadows besseranum besseriana – Per. (Ciocârlan 1988,

108 (Schult. ex Şerbănescu 1965 1990) Rchb.) Kusn. (Fig. 43) Crassulaceae Sedum Prodan 1922; TH I categ. (Prodan Meadows, sandy, caespitosum Prodan 1939; Pop Ann. 1939); Supporting stony soils (Cav.) DC. 1959; Bujorean Halophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, 1961; Popescu (Ţopa 1954) 1990) 1963; Pop 2000; Crassula caespitosa – Ţopa 1954; Prodan 1956 S. telephium L. S. purpureum H II categ. (Prodan Stony soils s.str. Schult. var. Per. 1939); Supporting (Ciocârlan 1988, occidentale – Halophyte (Ţopa 1990); Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1954); Euhalophyte Perennial, 1939; Ţopa 1954; (Bucur 1960a) xerophilous to

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sedum purpureum mesophilous, Schult. – Ţopa megathermophili 1939; Bucur 1960; c, heliophilous, Bucur 1960b weakly alkaliphilous, weakly to moderately euhalophilous. It

109 develops on weakly salinized areas, indicating salty soil which becomes dried in their surface (Bucur 1960a) Rosaceae Fragaria viridis Bucur 1957a; Pop H Mesotrophic, 1. 50, 70, 110 (Duchesne) 2000; f. collina Per. Mesoxerophilous, 2. 60, 90, 115 Weston Ehrh. – Prodan Mesothermophilic 1956; Şerbănescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965 1990) Potentilla Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 20, 30-70, 210 argentea L. Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Accidental 2. 20, 70-100, Csuros 1947; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa 1300 1954; Bucur 1957a; 1954, Andrei 1965);

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pop 1959; Samoilă Xeromesophilous, 1960; Andrei 1965; moderately to less Şerbănescu 1965; acidophile Mititelu 1969; (Ciocârlan 1988, Sanda 1978; Pop 1990) 1983; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; P.

110 argentea L. var. latisecta (Saut.) Th. W. – Bucur 1957a, b P. leucopolitana Csuros 1947 H P. J. Müll Per. P. anserina L. Prodan 1939; Ţopa H III categ. (Prodan Wet meadows, 1. 30, 40, 110 1954; Popescu Per. 1939); often ruderalised, 2. 80, 90, 640 1963; Csuros- Mesohygrophilous – watersides Kaptalan 1965; Pop hygrophilous, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1969a; Rusu 1972; Eutrophic 1990) Sanda 1973 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. reptans L. Prodan 1923; H III categ. (Prodan Wet meadows, 1. 40, 80, 290 Prodan 1939; Ţopa Per. 1939); Accidental often flooded and 2. 50, 85, 530 1954; Samoilă Halophyte (Ţopa ruderalized 1957; Prodan 1956; 1954, Andrei 1965); (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Bucur 1961; Pop Neohalophyte 1990) 1959; Samoilă (Bucur 1961); 1960; Andrei 1965; Mesotrophic, Şerbănescu 1965; Mesohygrophilous Bucur 1966; Bucur (Ciocârlan 1988, 1967; Răvăruţ 1990) 1968; Mihai 1972; Rusu 1972; Sanda

111 1973; Popescu 1976; Sanda 1978; Burac 1997; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2003 P. incana P. P. arenaria Borkh. H Neohalophyte Dry, degraded Gaertn., B. Mey. – Csuros 1947; Per. (Bucur 1961); meadows et Scherb. Samoilă 1957; Oligotrophic, (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1961 Xerophilous, 1990) Calciphilous, subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. supina L. Sârbu 2001 TH-H Mesothermophilic, Wet alluvial Ann. – Mesohygrophilous – soils, more or Per. Hygrophilous less sandy (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) P. recta L. Pătraşcu 1973; H Xeromesophilous, 1. 30, 60, 100 Bucur 1967 Per. subtermophilic 2. 30, 90, 290 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Filipendula Burac 1997; Pop H Xeromesophilous – 1. 30, 60, 130 vulgaris Moench 2000; Filipendula Per. Mesophilous, 2. 55, 85, 1040 hexapetala Gilib. – Oligotrophic – Guşuleac 1933; Mesotrophic

112 Csuros 1947; Bucur (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957a Samoilă 1990) 1957; Mihai 1972; Samú 1982; F. ulmaria (L.) Guşuleac 1933 H Mesohygrophilous – Maxim. Per. Hygrophilous, Mesotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Fabaceae Genista tinctoria Mihai 1972 Ch Xeromesophilous – L. var. ellata Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Ononis arvensis Mititelu 1978-1980; H Mesophilous – Meadows, 1. 65, 80, 140 L. Ononis hircina Per. Mesohygrophilous riversides 2. 85, 110, 170 Jacb. - Prodan (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1956; Bucur 1957a; 1990) 1990) Samoilă 1957; Andrei 1962; Mihai 1972; Samú 1982 O. spinosa L. Popescu 1957; Ch – H Meadows, dry Samoilă 1957; places (Ciocârlan Şerbănescu 1965 1988, 1990) O. spinosa x O. pseudohircina Supporting

113 arvensis Schur. – Pop 2000 Halophyte (Ţopa 1954) Trigonella Flora V; Buia 1960; TH Mesotrophic, Meadows, more procumbens Bucur 1967; Ann Mesophilous – or less (Besser) Rchb. Răvăruţ 1968; Mesohygrophilous ruderalized (Fig. 44) Turenschi 1970; (Ciocârlan 1988, sometimes Doltu 1979; Sanda 1990) salinized places 1990b; Ciocârlan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1994; Ciocârlan 1990) 2000; Trigonella besserana Ser. – Ţopa 1954 T. monspeliaca Sanda 1984 TH Oligotrophic, Dry meadows, L. Ann. Xerophilous, sandy soils termophile (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) T. coerulea Prodan 1939; Bucur TH II categ. (Prodan 1. 60, 80, 100 (Lam.) Ser. 1961 Ann. 1939); 2. 70, 80, 500 Neohalophyte (Bucur 1961) Medicago Prodan 1939; Bucur TH II categ. (Prodan Dry meadows, 1. 65, 70, 95 minima (L.) L. 1957a: Samoilă Ann. 1939) sands (Ciocârlan 2. 140, 600,1375 1960; Şerbănescu Oligotrophic, 1988, 1990) 1965; Răvăruţ Xerophilous –

114 1968; Sanda 1984 Xeromesophilous, termophile – subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) M. falcata L. Bucur 1957a, b; H Neohalophyte 1. 20, 75, 130 Samoilă 1960; Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 50, 100, 1500 Bucur 1961; Csuros Xerophilous – 1961; Csuros- Xeromesophilous, Kaptalan 1965; neutrophile – Şerbănescu 1965; alkaliphilous Bucur 1967; (Ciocârlan 1988, Răvăruţ 1968; Rusu 1990) 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Cîrţu 1977; Samú 1982; Pop 2000; M. falcata L.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) var. romanica – Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Sanda 1990a M. arabica (L.) Şerbănescu 1965; TH Mesotrophic, Huds. Sanda 1991 Ann. Xeromesophilous – mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988,

115 1990) M. lupulina L. Prodan 1923; TH-H Neohalophyte Xeromesophilous 1. 20, 85, 280 (Fig. 45) Csuros 1947; Ann. – (Bucur 1961) – 2. 30, 90, 1400 Prodan 1956; Bucur Per Mesohygrophilo 1957a, b; Buia us, Mesotrophic 1959; Samoilă (Ciocârlan 1988, 1960; Bucur 1961; 1990) Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Bucur 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Popescu 1975; Sanda 1978; Pop 1980; Pop 1983; Sanda 1984; Coste

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1993; Pop 2000 M. sativa L. Pop 1980 Ch-H Per. Melilotus Prodan 1922; Ht Mesophilous – Wet more or less dentata Prodan 1939; Flora Bisann. Mesohygrophilous salinized (Waldst. et Kit.) V; Ciocârlan 1994 (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows Pers. (Fig. 46) Ciocârlan 2000; M. 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, dentatus – Ştefan 1990)

116 1995b; M. officinalis (L.) Prodan 1923; Bucur Ht Neohalophyte 1. 20, 65, 410 Lam. 1961; Bucur 1967; Bisann. (Bucur 1961) 2. 35, 70, 1600 Samú 1982; Pop Eutrophic – 1983; Pop 2000 Mesotrophic, Xeromesophilous – Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) M. albus Medik. Andrei 1962; Ht Xeromesophilous – Popescu 1963; M. Bisann. Mesophilous alba – Prodan 1923; (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; 1990) Samú 1982 M. macrorrhiza Fuss 1866 Pers. M. altissimus Flora V; Ciocârlan Ht Eutrophic – Watersides, wet

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Thuill. 1994; Ciocârlan Bisann. Mesotrophic, meadows, 2000 Mesohygrophilous alluvial soils, (Ciocârlan 1988, more or less 1990) salinized places (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Trifolium Flora V; Prodan TH II categ. (Prodan Wet, often micranthum Viv. 1956; Samoilă Ann. 1939); salinized

117 (Fig. 47) 1957; Pop 1959; Oligotrophic, meadows Bujorean 1961; subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1963; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Grigore 1965; Ţopa 1990) 1969; Doltu 1979; Ardelean 1980; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; T. dubium Sibth. – Samoilă 1960; Grigore 1965; T. minus Sm. – Prodan 1923; T. filiforme L. - Prodan 1923; Prodan 1939; Ciocârlan 1994;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ciocârlan 2000 T. vesiculosum Sanda 1991; TH Oligotrophic, Meadows, Savi Ciocârlan 2000 Ann. Xeromesophilous – sometimes Mesophilous, salinized Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) T. fragiferum L. Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan Wet meadows,

118 (Fig. 48) Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Preferential watersides, often Răvăruţ 1941; Halophyte (Ţopa in more or les Csuros 1947; Todor 1954, Andrei 1965); salinized habitats 1948; Ţopa 1954; Neohalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1956; Flora (Bucur 1961); 1990) V; Popescu 1957; Eutrophic, Samoilă 1957; Buia Mesohygrophilous 1959; Pop 1959; (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1960; 1990) Bucur 1961; Csuros 1961; Guşuleac 1962; Popescu 1963; Pall 1964; Andrei 1965; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Grigore 1965; Mititelu 1965;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Şerbănescu 1965; Borza 1966; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Mititelu 1969; Pop 1969a; Ţopa 1969; Csuros 1970; Turenschi 1970;

119 Mihai 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1976; Cîrţu 1977; Pop 1977; Ivan 1978; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Popescu 1981; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Antohe 1986; Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sârbu 1995a; Burac 1997; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2002; T. neglectum C.A. Mey. – Mititelu 1965

120 T. resupinatum Buia 1959; TH-Ht, Eutrophic – More or less wet L. Şerbănescu 1965; Ann. – Mesotrophic, meadows, Sanda 1991; Bisann. Mesophilous – riversides, Ciocârlan 2000; Mesohygrophilous sometimes more Pop 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, or less salinized 1990) places (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. striatum L. Fuss 1866; Prodan TH II categ. (Prodan Dry degraded (Fig. 49) 1923; Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939); meadows Flora V; Samoilă Xerophilous – (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957; Samoilă Xeromesophilous, 1990) 1960; Bujorean Termophile – 1961; Popescu subtermophilic 1963; Grigore 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) Ţopa 1969; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1975b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; T. striatum L. var. genuinum Lange – Todor 1948; T. striatum L. var. incanum (Presl.) A. et G. –

121 Ardelean 1980 T. campestre Prodan 1939; TH II categ. (Prodan 1. 55, 80, 110 Schreb. Bucur 1957a; Ann. 1939); 2. 65, 90, 280 Samoilă 1957; Buia Xeromesophilous – 1959; Samoilă Mesophilous, 1960; Grigore 1965; Oligotrophic – Pop 2000 Mesotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. repens L. Prodan 1923; Todor H 1. 50, 80, 180 1948 ; Prodan 1956; Per. 2. 20, 80, 410 Bucur 1957a ; Samoilă 1957; Pop 1959 ; Flora V; Andrei 1962; Popescu 1963; Grigore 1965;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Boşcaiu 1966; Mihai 1969; Mihai 1972; Sanda 1973; Mihai 1977; Pop 1983; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991;

122 Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2002 T. pratense L. Guşuleac 1933; H Neohalophyte 1. 50, 85, 175 Csuros 1947; Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 65, 90, 190 Prodan 1956; Bucur Xeromesophilous – 1961; Şerbănescu Mesophilous, 1965; Bucur 1967; Mesotrophic – Pop 1977; Pop Eutrophic 1980; Samú 1982; (Ciocârlan 1988, Pop 2000 1990) T. pannonicum Bucur 1957a H Xeromesophilous – 1. 28, , 38 Jacq. Per. Mesophilous, 2. 15, , 24 Mesotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. arvense L Bucur 1957a; TH Oligotrophic, Meadows, more 1. 20, 45, 95

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Samoilă 1957; Buia Ann. Xeromesophilous., or less sandy 2. 65, 110, 140 1959; Şerbănescu less to moderately soils (Ciocârlan 1965; Răvăruţ acidophile, 1988, 1990) 1968; Samú 1982; calciphobous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. michelianum Şerbănescu 1965; TH Mesohygrophilous – Wet meadows, Savi. Sanda 1991 Hygrophilous, temporarily

123 subtermophilic, subjected to (Ciocârlan 1988, waterlogging 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. Prodan 1922; TH I categ. (Prodan Wet salinized ornithopodioides Prodan 1939; Flora Ann 1939); Oligotrophic, meadows Oeder. (Fig. 50) V; Prodan 1956; Mesohygrophilous., (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; halophylous, 1990) Bujorean 1961; subtermophilic Popescu 1963; (Ciocârlan 1988, Grigore 1965; 1990) Şerbănescu 1965; Dihoru 1969; Ardelean 1980; Doltu 1983; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000 T. strictum L. Prodan 1923; TH I categ. (Prodan More or less wet (Fig. 51) Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939); and salinized Prodan 1956; Xeromesophilous – meadows Bujorean 1961; Mesohygrophilous, (Ciocârlan 1988, Grigore 1965; Flora halophylous, 1990)

124 V; Doltu 1979; calciphobous Sanda 1991; Coste (Ciocârlan 1988, 1993; Ciocârlan 1990) 2000 T. retusum L. Ciocârlan 1994; TH I categ. (Prodan Dry, often more (Fig. 52) Ciocârlan 2000; Ann. 1939); or less salinized Pop 2000; Sârbu Xeromesophilous, meadows 2001; T. halophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, parviflorum Ehrh. – (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Prodan 1922; 1990) Prodan 1923; Prodan 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Prodan 1956; Flora V; Buia 1959; Pop 1959; Samoilă 1960; Bujorean

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1961; Popescu 1963; Grigore 1965; Mititelu 1965; Turenschi 1964; Şerbănescu 1965; Ţopa 1969; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a;

125 Doltu 1979; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993 T. hybridum L. Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan Meadows, along 1. 55, 75, 340 Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); watersides 2. 40, 80, 690 Răvăruţ 1941; Neohalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; (Bucur 1961); 1990) Bucur 1961; Csuros Mesotrophic, 1961; Csuros- Mesohygrophilous – Kaptalan 1965; Hygrophilous Grigore 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) Bucur 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Turenschi 1970; Mihai 1972; Samú

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1982; Mititelu 1987; Pop 2000; T. hybridum – Bucur 1957a. T. pallidum Prodan 1939; Flora TH-Ht II categ. (Prodan Waldst et Kit. V; Grigore 1965 Ann- 1939); Bienn. Oligotrophic, Xerophilous –

126 Xeromesophilous, subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. angulatum Fuss 1866; Prodan TH I categ. (Prodan Salinized Waldst. et. Kit. 1923; Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939); meadows (Fig. 53) Prodan 1956; Hygrohalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1957 b; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Samoilă 1957; Buia 1990) 1959; Bujorean 1961; Şerbănescu 1965; Dihoru 1969; Doltu 1979; Grigore 1965; Ardelean 1980; Samú 1982; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000 T. subterraneum Prodan 1922; TH II categ. (Prodan Meadows, sandy L. Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939); Xerophilous and more or less (Fig. 54) Samoilă 1957; – Xeromesophilous, salinized soils Grigore 1965; halophylous (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1963; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Sanda 1991; Coste 1990)

127 1993; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000 T. echinatum M. Buia 1959; T. TH II categ. (Prodan Temporarily wet Bieb. reclinatum - Ann. 1939) eadows Prodan 1939 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. ambiguum M. Flora V H Bieb. Per. T. ochroleucon T. ochroleucum H Xeromesophilous – Huds. Huds – Sch. Cent. Per. Mesophilous, XXIV-XXV 1943 Oligotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. incarnatum L. Samoilă 1957; T. TH incarnatum L. var. Ann. molinerii – Pop 2000

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Lotus Prodan 1939; Flora TH I categ. (Prodan Ruderalized angustissimus L. V; Samoilă 1957; Ann. 1939); meadows, more (Fig. 55) Pop 1959; Samoilă Oligotrophic, or less salinized 1960; Popescu Xerophilous, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1963; Doltu 1979; halophylous 1990) Mititelu 1978-1980; (Ciocârlan 1988, Sanda 1990b; Coste 1990) 1993; Ciocârlan

128 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; L. angustissimum L. – Sanda 1991; L. gracilis W. K. - Prodan 1922; Prodan 1923; Prodan 1939; L. angustissimus L. var. brachypodus Candargy – Horeanu 1972 L. tenuis Waldst. Sch. Cent I 1921; H I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized et Kit. ex Willd. Csuros 1947; Flora Per. 1939); Preferential meadows (Fig. 56) V; Prodan 1956; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1957a; 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990) Popescu 1957 b; Mesotrophic,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Samoilă 1957; Mesohygrophilous, Samoilă 1960; halophylous Bujorean 1961; (Ciocârlan 1988, Csuros 1961; 1990) Popescu 1963; Pall 1964; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Borza 1966; Sanda

129 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Pop 1969a; Ţopa 1969; Mititelu 1971a; Popescu 1971; Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1973; Sanda 1973; Mititelu 1975b; Popescu 1976; Pop 1977; Ivan 1978; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Popescu 1981; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1995b ; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2002; Sârbu 2003; L. tenuifolius

130 L. - Fuss 1866; Prodan 1922; Buj. 1934; Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1939; Ţopa 1954; Pop 1959; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; L. glaber Mill. – Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000 L. corniculatus Guşuleac 1933; H Neohalophyte 1. 20, 90, 270 L. (Fig. 57) Csuros 1947; Per. (Bucur 1961) 2. 20, 100, 1510 Prodan 1956; Bucur 1957a b; Buia 1959; Pop 1959; Bucur 1961; Turenschi 1964; Şerbănescu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1965; Boşcaiu 1966; Bucur 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Dobrescu 1969; Mihai 1969; Turenschi 1970; Mihai 1972; Sanda 1978; Samú 1982;

131 Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; L. corniculatus L. ssp. eucorniculatus A. u. G. var. arvensis (Pers.) Ser. f. genuinus Posp. and ssp. tenuis (Kit.) Briq – Todor 1948 Galega Prodan 1939; Bucur H II categ. (Prodan Wet meadows, 1. 108, 180, 450 officinalis L. 1961; Ţopa 1969; Per. 1939); riversides 2. 110, 200,1240 Mihai 1972; Ştefan Neohalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, 1995b ; Ştefan (Bucur 1961); 1990) 2006 Mesotrophic, Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Astragalus cicer Bucur 1957a H Oligotrophic, 1. , 80 , L. Per Xeromesophilous 2. ,120, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. Csuros-Kaptalan H Oligotrophic, monspessulanus 1965 Per. Xerophilous – L. Xeromesophilous, Calciphilous,

132 termophile – subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. onobrychis L. Bucur 1957a; H Oligotrophic, 1. 60, , 70 Răvăruţ 1968 Per. Xerophilous – 2. 55, , 170 Xeromesophilous, preferential calciphilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Tetragonolobus Ciocârlan 1994; H II categ. (Prodan More or less wet maritimus (L.) Ciocârlan 2000; Per. 1939); Supporting meadows, often Roth. (Fig. 58) Sârbu 2001; Lotus Halophyte (Ţopa salinized siliquosus L. – 1954); Oligotrophic, (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1922; Mesohygrophilous – 1990) Prodan 1939; Ţopa Hygrophilous

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1954; Csuros 1970; (Ciocârlan 1988, Tetragonolobus 1990) siliquosus (L.) Roth – Todor 1948; Flora V Glycyrrhiza Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan echinata L. Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Isăcescu 1939; Mesotrophic,

133 Şerbănescu 1965; Mesohygrophilous, Grigore 1978 subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Coronilla varia Bucur 1957a ; H Oligotrophic – 1. 65, 70, 76 L. Bucur 1967 Per. Mesotrophic, 2. 60, 65, 140 Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Vicia sativa L. Bucur 1961 TH Neohalophyte 1. 65, 90, 200 Ann. (Bucur 1961) 2. 20, 65, 140 V. cracca L. Csuros 1947; Bucur Neohalophyte 1. 38, 50, 65 1961; Bucur 1967 (Bucur 1961) 2. 75, 90, 120 V. tetrasperma Bucur 1961; TH Neohalophyte 1. 28, 85, 200 (L.) Schreb. Şerbănescu 1965; Ann. (Bucur 1961); 2. 25, 80, 85 Bucur 1967; Pop Xeromesophilous – 2000 Mesophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Oligotrophic – Mesotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) V. biennis L. Ştefan 1995b; V. TH-Ht Mesohygrophilous picta Fisch. Et Mey. Ann.- (Ciocârlan 1988, – Flora V Bienn. 1990) V. grandiflora Samoilă 1957; H

134 Scop. Popescu 1963 Per. V. villosa Roth Bucur 1967 TH-Ht Xeromesophilous Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, Hib. 1990) V. lathyroides L. Prodan 1923 TH-Ht Oligotrophic, Ann. Xeromesophilous – Hib. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Lathyrus Bucur 1957a TH Xeromesophilous, 1. 60, 65, 85 hirsutus L. Ann Mesotrophic 2. 75, 80, 85 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) L. tuberosus L. Bucur 1961; H Neohalophyte 1. 20, 70, 130 Şerbănescu 1965; Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 25, 95, 1210 Bucur 1967 Xeromesophilous – Mesophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mesotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) L. pratensis L. Mihai 1972 H Xeromesophilous – Per. Mesohygrophilous, Mesotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

135 Halimodendron (Flora V) ? It hs been halodendron recommended (Pall.) Voss to be used for phytoremediati on of saline soils Haloragaceae Myriophyllum Popescu 1963; HD Stagnant slowly spicatum L. Sanda 1969; Per. flowing waters (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Lythraceae Peplis portula L. Pop 1959; Csuros TH Mesotrophic, 1968; Popescu Ann Mesohygrophilous – 1963; Pop 2000 Hygrophilous, Calciphobous (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) Lythrum Bucur 1961; H Neohalophyte Marshy 1. 65, 150, 490 salicaria L. Csuros-Kaptalan Per. (Bucur 1961); meadows, 2. 70, 100, 125 (Fig. 59) 1965; Boşcaiu Mesotrophic, watersides 1966; Popescu Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1976; Pop 1977; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Grigore 1978; 1990) Popescu 1981;

136 Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2006 L. virgatum L. Ţopa 1954; Prodan H Supporting 1. 60, 110, 205 (Fig. 60) 1956; Popescu 1957 Per. Halophyte (Ţopa 2. 55, 75, 190 b; Samoilă 1957; 1954); Bucur 1961; Bucur Neohalophyte 1967; Ţopa 1969; (Bucur 1961); Popescu 1973; Pop Mesotrophic, 1977; Samú 1982; Hygrophilous Mititelu 1987; (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 2000; 1990) Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2006 L. hyssopifolia L. Prodan 1922; TH II categ. (Prodan Wet places, Prodan 1939; Ţopa Ann. 1939); watersides

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1969; Ciocârlan Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1994; Pop 1959; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Boşcaiu 1966; 1990) Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001 L. tribracteatum Flora V; Popescu Th Oligotrophic – Marshy Salzm. ex 1963 Ann. Mesotrophic, meadows, Spreng. Hygrophilous alluvial soils,

137 (Ciocârlan 1988, watersides 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Onagraceae Epilobium Ştefan 2006 H Eutrophic, Marshy palustre L. Per. Hygrophilous, meadows, Calciphobous riversides, (Ciocârlan 1988, peatlands 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. parviflorum Ştefan 2006 H Hygrophilous Wet places, Schreb. Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, marshes, 1990) riversides, marshy meadows (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Santalaceae Thesium arvense Sârbu 2001 Ht-H Xeromesophilous Horv. Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Eleagnaceae Hippophaë Flora IV; Ciocârlan Oligotrophic, Riversides, stony rhamnoides L. 1994; Ciocârlan Xerophilous – soils, saline areas (Fig. 61) 2000 Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988,

138 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Euphorbiaceae Euphorbia Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 60, 70, 80 cyparissias L. Prodan 1923; Per. 1939); 2. 94, 105, 110 Prodan 1939; Bucur Xeromesophilous 1957a; Samoilă (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957; Buia 1959; 1990) Samoilă 1960; Şerbănescu 1965; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000 E. virgata Prodan 1922; Bucur H Neohalophyte 1. 215, , 275 Waldst. et Kit. 1961; Şerbănescu Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 870, , 1550 1965 Mesotrophic, Xeromesophilous –

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. seguieriana E. gerardiana Jacq. H II categ. (Prodan Sands, dry 1. , , 120 Necker – Prodan 1923; Per. 1939); meadows 2. , , 740 Prodan 1939; Bucur Oligotrophic, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957a; Sârbu 2003 Xerophilous – 1990) Xeromesophilous,

139 termophile – subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. palustris L. Bucur 1957a; Bucur H Neohalophyte Marshes, 1. , , 380 1961 Per. (Bucur 1961); riversides 2. , , 110 Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) E. helioscopia L. Şerbănescu 1965 TH Eutrophic, Ann. Xeromesophilous, Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. platyphilos L. Bucur 1957a; TH Eutrophic, 1. 55, , 65 Şerbănescu 1965 Ann. Xeromesophilous – 2. 55, 65, 75 Mesophilous

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. esula L. Bucur 1957a H Mesotrophic, 1. ,55, Per. Xeromesophilous – 2. ,65, Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. nicaeensis All. Sanda 1984 H Xerophilous –

140 Per. Xeromesophilous, termophile – subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. paralias L. Ciocârlan 1994 H Maritime sands Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. peplis L. Pop 1969b; TH Ciocârlan 1994 Ann. E. salicifolia Guşuleac 1933 H Eutrophic, Host Per. Xeromesophilous – Mesohygrophilous, subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. agraria M. Bucur 1957a, b H Xerophilous –

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Bieb. Per. Xeromesophilous, termophile – subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) E. maculata L. Doltu 1984 TH Ann. E. lucida Waldst. Bucur 1957a H. Mesotrophic, 1. 60, , 130 2. 70, , 530 141 et Kit. Per, mesohygrophilous - higrophilous (Ciocarlan, 2009) Zygophyllaceae Peganum Prodan 1922 H Dry places harmala L. Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Zygophyllum Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan fabago L. Prodan 1939 Per. 1939) Tribulus Pop 1969b; Sârbu terrestris L 2003 Nitraria schoberi Grecescu 1898; Pax Ph I categ. (Prodan Highly salinized L. (Fig. 62) 1919; Prodan 1922; 1939); Obligatory meadows Sch. Cent. XV-XVI Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 1936; Prodan 1939; 1954) 1990) Ţopa 1954; Moşneagă 1958;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Flora VI; Ciocârlan 1972; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Sanda 1990b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000

Geraniaceae

142 Geranium Flora VI; Ciocârlan H Mesohygrophilous Ruderalized collinum 2000; Sârbu 2001 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, sometimes less Stephan 1990) salinized meadows (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) G. dissectum L. Prodan 1922; TH II categ. (Prodan Prodan 1939 Ann. 1939); Xeromesophilous – Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) G. columbinum Flora VI TH Xeromesophilous L. Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) G. pussilum Prodan 1956; TH Xeromesophilous – Burm. f. – Pătraşcu 1973; Ann. Mesophilous

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Buchet Sanda 1984 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Erodium Bucur 1957a, b; TH Neohalophyte 1. 15, 65, 180 cicutarium (L.) Samoilă 1957; Ann. (Bucur 1961); 2. 25, 80, 200 L’ Hérit. Bucur 1961; Xeromesophilous, Şerbănescu 1965; Eutrophic Răvăruţ 1968; Pop (Ciocârlan 1988, 1969b; Pătraşcu 1990)

143 1973; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000

Apiaceae Torillis japonica Sanda 1984 TH Xeromesophilous L. Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Daucus carota Prodan 1923; Biann Eurytrophe, 1. 30, 70, 110 L. Csuros 1947; Bucur Ann. eurytermophile, 2. 20, 80, 390 1957a; Samoilă Hiberna euryacidophile 1957; Popescu 1957 nt (Ciocârlan 1988, a,b; Pop 1959; 1990) Popescu 1963; Şerbănescu 1965; Mihai 1972; Samú 1982; Sanda 1984;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Coste 1993; Sârbu 1995a; Pop 2000 Anthriscus Bucur 1957a Ht-H Mesophilous – 1. , , 1215 sylvestris (L.) Bienn. – Mesohygrophilous 2. , , 1625 Hoffm. Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Eryngium Prodan 1939; Sârbu H I categ. (Prodan Maritime sands maritimum L. 2000 Per. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988,

144 1990) E. campestre L. Csuros 1947; H Oligotrophic, 1. 25, 70, 120 Prodan 1956; Bucur Per. Xerophilous – 2. 45, 110, 480 1957a, b; Samoilă Xeromesophilous 1957; Mihai 1969; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1972; Sanda 1990) 1978; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000

E. planum L. Guşuleac 1933; H Oligotrophic – 1. 60, 95, 390 Csuros 1947; Per. Mesotrophic, 2. 95, 300, 1920 Prodan 1956; Bucur Xeromesophilous – 1957a; Csuros- Mesophilous Kaptalan 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Răvăruţ 1968 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) ? Petroselinum Fuss 1866 latifolium Caucalis Caucalis lappula TH Xeromesophilous 1. 30, 55, 95 platycarpos L. Grande – Bucur Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 40, 80, 250 1957a 1990) Bupleurum Prodan 1922; Sch. TH I categ. (Prodan Ruderalized, less 1. 40, 90, 505 tenuissimum L. Cent. VIII-IX 1928; Ann. 1939); Preferential salinized 2. 90, 110, 1210 (Fig. 63) Guşuleac 1933; Halophyte (Ţopa meadows

145 Ţopa 1935; Prodan 1954, Andrei 1965); (Ciocârlan 1988, 1939; Răvăruţ Euhalophyte (Bucur 1990); annual 1941; Csuros 1947; 1960a); plant, quite Ţopa 1954; Prodan Xerophilous – frequent in salty 1956; Prodan 1956; Xeromesophilous, areas; Samoilă 1957; Xeroxalophilous mesophilous to Bucur 1960; Flora (Ciocârlan 1988, xerophylous, VI; Csuros 1961; 1990) mesothermophile Andrei 1962; , heliophilous, Popescu 1963; sometimes Borza 1964; Andrei sciophilous, less 1965; Şerbănescu alkaliphilous; 1965; Borza 1966; less to Ţopa 1969; Mititelu moderately 1971a; Ciocârlan halophytic 1972; Sanda 1973; species. Indicates Ivan 1978; Mititelu less salinized

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1978-1980; Pop watermeadows, 1983; Popescu that could be 1984; Sanda 1984; cultivated (Bucur Mititelu 1987; 1960a). This Mititelu 1988; gracile species Sanda 1990b; occurs as isolated Sanda 1991; Coste individuals in 1993; Ciocârlan areas well

146 1994; Ciocârlan covered by 2000; Pop 2000; vegetation Sârbu 2001; B. (Grigore pers. tenuisimum L. ssp. obs.) eutenuissimum Wolff a genuinum Godr. – Ţopa 1939; B. tenuissimum L., var. salinum Fr. f. longibracteatum (H. Wolff.) Thell. – Andrei 1965 B. rotundifolium Bucur 1957a TH Xeromesophilous, 1. , 70, L Ann. subtermophilic 2. , 80, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Apium Fuss 1866; Prodan Ht II categ. (Prodan Wet, less

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) graveolens L. 1939; Flora VI; Bienn. 1939); Preferential salinized places Ţopa 1954; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 1994; 1954) 1990) Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2000 Trinia Trinia kitaibelii Ht-H Xerophilous – 1. 25, 60, 95 ramosissima M.B. – Guşuleac Bienn. Xeromesophilous, 2. 25, 70, 100

147 (Fisch. ex Trev.) 1933; Bucur 1957a Subtermophilic, W. D. J. Koch (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Pimpinella Csuros 1947; H Oligotrophic, saxifraga L. Prodan 1956; Pop Per. Xeromesophilous – 2000 Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Sium latifolium Bucur 1960; Mihai HD Euhalophyte (Bucur Stagnant waters, 1. 120, 160, 250 L. 1969; Ştefan 2001b; Per. 1960a); Eutrophic, marshes 2. 100, 140, 190 Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) S. sisarum L. var. S. lancifolium M. HD Eutrophic, Marshy lancifolium (M. Bib. – Guşuleac Per. Hygrophilous meadows, Bieb.) Thell. 1933; Mihai 1969 (Ciocârlan 1988, shallow marshes 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) Berula erecta S. erectum Huds. – HD Eutrophic, Marshy places, (Huds.) Coville Buj. 1934; Răvăruţ Per. Hygrophilous – riversides 1968; Mihai 1977 Hydrophylous (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Silaum silaus Dobrescu 1969; H Oligotrophic, More or less wet, 1. 65, 80, 880 (L.) Schinz et Turenschi 1970; Per. Mesophilous – sometimes 2. 90, 210, 1380

148 Thell. Ciocârlan 2000; Mesohygrophilous salinized Sârbu 2001; Silaum (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows flavescens Bennh. 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, – Bucur 1957 a 1990) Falcaria Bucur 1957a Ht (TH, Xerophilous – 1. 60, 70, 80 vulgaris Bernh. H) Xeromesophilous 2. 55, 65, 80 Biann (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ann., 1990) Per.) Seseli annuum Bucur 1957a; Bucur Ht-H, Neohalophyte 1. 55, 120, 735 L. 1961; Flora VI; Bienn. (Bucur 1961); 2. 80, 450, 1115 Samú 1982; Pop Oligotrophic, 1983 Xerophilous – Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. osseum Crantz Prodan 1939; H II categ. (Prodan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) em. Simonk. Csuros-Kaptalan Per. 1939); 1965 Oligotrophic Xerophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. peucedanoides Silaum H Xeromesophilous, (M. Bieb.) Koso peucedanoides (M. Per. Oligotrophic, – Pol Bieb.) Nyár. – Calciphilous

149 Todor 1948 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Oenanthe Prodan 1939; Ţopa H II categ. (Prodan Wet, marshy 1. 80, 100, 380 silaifolia M. 1954; Bucur 1957a; Per. 1939); Preferential meadows 2. 50, 95, 1610 Bieb. Popescu 1957b; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, (Fig. 64) Samoilă 1957; 1954); 1990) Bucur 1961; Neohalophyte Şerbănescu 1965; (Bucur 1961); Bucur 1966; Bucur Mesohygrophilous 1967; Cristurean (Ciocârlan 1988, 1973; Nedelcu 1990) 1973; Doltu 1979; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000 O. aquatica (L.) Guşuleac 1933; HD Eutrophic Marshes, 1. 75, 120, 80 Poir Bucur 1957a; Pop Ann., (Ciocârlan 1988, stagnant waters 2. 60, 120, 1110

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1959; Popescu Bienn. 1990) or less flowing 1981; Sanda 1991; (Ciocârlan 1988, Ştefan 2001b; 1990) Ştefan 2006 ? Ferula tatarica Prodan 1939 H I categ. (Prodan Mentioned in Fisch. Ex Per. 1939); the past as Spreng. Xeromesophilous, vegetating in Calciphilous, the eastern part

150 Termophile of Romania, (Ciocârlan 1988, towards former 1990) Soviet Union (Flora VI) Peucedanum Brandza 1879- H I categ. (Prodan Wet, less 1. 55, 70, 520 latifolium (M. 1883; Prodan 1922; Per. 1939); Obligatory salinized 2. 65, 160, 1710 Bieb.) DC. (Fig. Guşuleac 1933; Halophyte (Ţopa meadows 65) Sch. Cent. XII-XIV 1954); Euhalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, 1934 ; Prodan 1939; (Bucur 1960a) 1990) Ţopa 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Csuros 1947; Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1960a; Flora VI; Csuros 1961; Teşu 1964; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Bucur 1967; Csuros 1970; Ciocârlan 1972; Mihai 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan

151 2000; Sârbu 2001 P. alsaticum L. Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan Prodan 1939 Per. 1939) ; Xerophilous, Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. officinale L. Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Oligotrophic Prodan 1956; – Mesotrophic, Prodan 1956; König Xeromesophilous – 1961; Sanda 1991 Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. carvifolia Vill. Guşuleac 1933 H Xeromesophilous – Per. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) P. palustre (L.) Burac 1997 Ht-TH Hygrophilous Marshy Moench Biann – (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows, Per. 1990) riversides (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Pastinaca Bucur 1957a Ht Xerophilous 1. , 25, graveolens M. Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. , 45, Bieb. 1990)

152 P. sativa L. Prodan 1956; Bucur Ht Xeromesophilous – 1. , , 65 1957a; Samú 1982; Bienn. Mesohygrophilous 2. , , 340 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Palimbia Flora VI; Ciocârlan H I categ. (Prodan Salinized rediviva (Pall.) 1994; Ciocârlan Per. 1939) meadows Thell. 2000; Sârbu 2001; (Ciocârlan 1988, Ferula salsa – 1990) Prodan 1939 Hypericaceae Hypericum Bucur 1957a; Samú H Oligotrophic, 1. , 35, perforatum L. 1982; Per. Xeromesophilous – 2. , 45, Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Elatinaceae Elatine Prodan 1922; TH-HD, III categ. (Prodan Marshes, waters,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) alsinastrum L. Prodan 1939 Ann. – 1939); marshy meadows Per. Hydrophylous – (Ciocârlan 1988, Hygrophilous 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Malvaceae Malva pusilla Şerbănescu 1965; TH Eutrophic, Sm. Popescu 1976 Ann nitrophile,

153 Xeromesophilous – Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Althaea Pax 1919; Ţopa H II categ. (Prodan Wet sometimes 1. 40, 90, 200 officinalis L. 1954; Bucur 1957°; Per. 1939); Supporting salinized places, 2. 45, 75, 95 Samoilă 1957; Halophyte (Ţopa riversides Flora VI; Mihai 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, 1969; Ţopa 1969; Mesohygrophilous – 1990) Rusu 1972; Mititelu Hygrophilous 1987; Ciocârlan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1994; Sârbu 1995a; 1990) Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Ştefan 2001b; A. officinalis ssp. micrantha - Prodan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1939 Althaea rosea Bucur 1957a H 1. , 70, (L.) Cav. Per. 2. , 75 Hibiscus Bucur 1957a; Bucur TH Eutrophic, 1. 35, 60, 680 trionum L. 1957a, b; H. Ann. Xerpmesophilous – 2. 35, 60, 930 ternatus – Mesophilous Şerbănescu 1965 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

154 Violaceae Viola arvensis Bucur 1957a TH Eurytrophe, 1. , 45, Murray Ann. Xeromesophilous – 2. ,45, Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Tamaricaceae Tamarix Ţopa 1954; Flora II categ. (Prodan Alluvial sands, ramosissima III; Andrei 1965; 1939); Preferential riversides, Ledeb. (Fig. 66) Şerbănescu 1965; Halophyte (Ţopa sometimes less Rusu 1972; Sanda 1954) salinized 1973; Popescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1976; Doltu 1979; 1990) Mititelu 1978-1980; Popescu 1987; Ciocârlan 1994;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; T. pallasii Desv. – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1939 T. gallica L. Rusu 1972

155 T. tetrandra Pall. Prodan 1939 III categ. (Prodan Ex M. Bieb. 1939)

Frankeniaceae Frankenia Pax 1919; Prodan Th II categ. (Prodan Maritime sands pulverulenta L. 1922; Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939); Obligatory and salinized (Fig. 67) Ţopa 1954; Flora Halophyte (Ţopa habitats III; Andrei 1962; 1954) (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1981; 1990) Doltu 1983; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001 F. hirsuta L. Doltu 1983; Ch II categ. (Prodan Maritime sands, (Fig. 68) Popescu 1987; Per. 1939); Obligatory more or less wet Sanda 1990b; Halophyte (Ţopa salinized places Ciocârlan 1994; 1954) (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ciocârlan 2000; 1990) Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001a; F. hspida DC. – Flora III; Sârbu 2001; Prodan 1922; Ţopa 1954; F. hirsuta L. ssp. hispida – Prodan

156 1939; Pop 2000 Brassicaceae Chorispora Şerbănescu 1965; TH tenella (Pall.) Raphanus tenellus Winter DC Pall. – Isăcescu Ann. 1939 Ht Euclidium Prodan 1922; TH II categ. (Prodan Ruderalized, syriacum (L.) W. Prodan 1939; Flora Ann. 1939); Eutrophic, more or less T Aiton. III; Csuros 1961; Xeromesophilous salinized Sanda 1967; (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows Ciocârlan 1972; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 2000; 1990 Sârbu 2001 Sisymbrium Bucur 1957a; TH-Ht Xeromesophilous 1. 80, 90, 135 loeselii L. Dobrescu 1973 Ann., (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 75, 105, 140 Bienn. 1990) S. polymorphum Flora III ; Ciocârlan H Xeromesophilous. More or les

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Murray) Roth 1994 ; Ciocârlan Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, salinized 2000; S. junceum 1990) meadows M. Bie. – Brandza (Ciocârlan 1988, 1879-1883 1990) S. officinale (L.) Mititelu 1972 TH-Ht Xeromesophilous – Scop Ann. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

157 Descurainia S. sophia L. – TH-Ht sophia (L.) Şerbănescu 1965; Ann. – Webb ex Prantl Bucur 1967 winter Ann. Erysimum Edel 1835; Brandza TH Euhalophyte (Bucur Ruderal, less 1. 55, 85, 315 repandum L. 1879-1883; Bucur Ann. 1960); salinized places 2. 55, 80, 1930 (Fig. 69) 1960; Şerbănescu Xerophilous – (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965; Bucur 1967; Xeromesophilous, 1990); Sanda 1978; Doltu Eutrophic, Mesophilous to 1979; Sanda 1984; Subtermophilic xerophilous, Sanda 1990b; (Ciocârlan 1988, mesothermophilc Ciocârlan 1994; 1990) less sciophilous, Ciocârlan 2000; weakly Pop 2000 alkaliphilous, very weakly to moderately halophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) pasing to neohalophilous. It develops on salinized strongly ruderalized water meadows soils. It indicates

158 salinized wet meadow soils, humid in the spring, dried in the summer (Bucur 1960a). E. crepidifolium Isăcescu 1939 Ht-H Xeromesophilous Rchb. Bienn.- (Ciocârlan 1988, Per. 1990) E. diffusum Ehrh. Bucur 1957a Ht-H Xerophilous – 1. , 65, Bienn.- Xeromesophilous 2. , 225, Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Rorippa Şerbănescu 1965; H I categ. (Prodan Wet places, 1. 48, 100, 265 sylvestris (L.) Mihai 1969; Pop Per. 1939); salinized 2. 55, 110, 1630 Besser 1969a; Mihai 1972; Neohalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, Sanda 1978; Burac (Bucur 1961); 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1997; Ciocârlan Eutrophic, 2000; Ştefan 2002; Mesotrophic, Ştefan 2006; ssp. Hygrophilous sylvestris, (Ciocârlan 1988, ssp. kerneri 1990) (Menyh.) Soó - Mititelu 1987; Mititelu 1988;

159 Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000; R. kerneri Menyh . – Prodan 1939; Sch. Cent. XIX- XXI 1949; Răvăruţ 1941; Flora III; Prodan 1956; Bucur 1957a; Pop 1959; Bucur 1961; Turenschi 1964; Bucur 1966; Bucur 1967; Csuros 1968; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Turenschi 1970;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mititelu 1971b ; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1975b; Doltu 1979; Sârbu 2001; Nasturtium kerneri Menyh. – Prodan 1922 1. 35, 89, 347 160 R. austriaca Prodan 1956; H Neohalophyte Wet places, (Crantz ) Besser Bucur 1957a; Per. (Bucur 1961); riversides 2. 45, 70, 620 Samoilă 1957; Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1961; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) Bucur 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1977; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000 R. palustris (L.) R. islandica (Oed.) TH-Ht Hygrophilous Wet places Besser – Flora III Ann. – (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, Bienn. 1990) 1990) R. amphibia (L.) Guşuleac 1933; HD Hygrophilous Wet meadows, Besser Popescu 1981; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, riversides Ştefan 1995b; Pop 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 2000; Sârbu 2000; 1990) Ştefan 2001b;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ştefan 2006 Cardamine Ciocârlan 2000 Ht Watersides, parviflora L. Bienn. sometimes salinized places (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Alyssum Bucur 1957a; Bucur TH-Ht Neohalophyte 1. 25, 75, 115 alyssoides L. 1961; Csuros 1961; Ann. (Bucur 1961); 2. 55, 80, 545

161 A. calycinum L. – Oligotrophic, Bucur 1957a, b; Xerophilous – Şerbănescu 1965 Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. desertorum Şerbănescu 1965; TH Xerophilous – Stapf Bucur 1966; Ann. Xeromesophilous Răvăruţ 1968; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mititelu 1969 1990) Berteroa incana Isăcescu 1939; TH-Ht Xeromesophilous – 1. 35, 40, 78 (L.) DC. Bucur 1957a; Bienn. Mesophilous 2. 35, 60, 92 Şerbănescu 1965 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990 Draba muralis Prodan 1922; TH-Ht III categ. (Prodan L. Prodan 1939 Ann. 1939); Xeromesophilous – Mesophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Erophilla verna Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan (L.) Chevall. Prodan 1939; Ann. 1939); Popescu 1957 b; Oligotrophic – Pop 2000; Draba Mesotrophic, verna L. – Bujorean Xeromesophilous –

162 1961; Andrei 1965; Mesophilous Şerbănescu 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Sanda 1978 1990) Camelina Bucur 1957a TH- 1. 55, , 160 microcarpa Ht. 2. 35, , 300 Andrz. ex DC. Ann. Capsella bursa- Bucur 1957a; TH-Ht Eutrophic – 1. 45, 90, 390 pastoris (L.) Bucur 1957a, b; Ann, Mesotrophic 2. 55, 95, 1650 Medik. Pall 1964; Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) Bucur 1967; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Sanda 1978; Pop 2000 Thlaspi arvense Bucur 1957a,b; TH-Ht Eutrophic, 1. 35, 80, 270 L. Buia 1959; Ann. Xeromesophilous – 2. 25, 60, 540

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Şerbănescu 1965 Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Hymenolobus Ciocârlan 2000; TH I categ. (Prodan Salinized procumbens (L.) Capsella Ann. 1939) meadows, sandy Nutt. ex Torr. et procumbens (L.) Fr. soils (Ciocârlan Gray – Prodan 1922; 1988, 1990) Prodan 1939;

163 Ciocârlan 1994; Hutchinsia procumbens (L.) Desv. - Sanda 1984; Ştefan 1995b; Lepidium Brandza 1879-1883; H I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized 1. 135, 320, 465 crassifolium Grecescu 1898; Per. 1939); Obligatory meadows 2. 150, 870, 1100 Waldst. et Kit. Prodan 1922; Papp Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, (Fig. 70) 1939; Prodan 1939; 1954); Euhalophyte 1990); Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa (Bucur 1960a); Perennial, 1954; Mititelu Mesophilous – mesophilous to 1965; Şerbănescu Mesohygrophilous, hygrophilous, 1965; Ivan 1978; Obligatory mesothermophile Doltu 1979; Sanda Halophyte to 1984; Sanda (Ciocârlan 1988, megathermophili 1990b; Pop 2000 1990) c, heliophilous, Lepidium strongly

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) crassifolium alkaliphilous. It (Waldst. & Kit.) develops on Thell. – Ţopa 1939; salinized wet Răvăruţ 1948; meadow soils, Mititelu 1987; which dry on Ciocârlan 1994; surface durring Ciocârlan 2000; the summer Sârbu 2001; (Bucur 1960a).

164 Lepidium Species with cartilagineum (J. C. deep penetrating Mayer) Thell. – rhizome (Grigore Sch. Cent. XIX- and Toma 2008; XXI 1949; Flora Grigore and III; Bucur 1960a; Toma 2010b) Căzăceanu 1959; and root, Mititelu 1967; vegetating in Răvăruţ 1968; patches or belts Mititelu 1971a; (following the Pătraşcu 1973; water table). This Mititelu 1975; species is a rare Sanda 1978; Romanian Popescu 1984; Pop halophyte, and is 2000 the most halophylous among all the

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Lepidium species. It develops mainly in wet salinized soils, yet on their depth (Grigore pers. obs.). Sometimes these

165 soils could be flooded, and dried, as well, durring the drought seasons. L. perfoliatum L. Prodan 1922; TH-Ht III categ. (Prodan Ruderalized, less 1. 60, 80, 330 (Fig. 71) Prodan 1939; Ann.- 1939); Facultative salinized 2. 5, 90, 970 Isăcescu 1939; Biann. halophyte meadows Răvăruţ 1941; Flora (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, III; Prodan 1956; 1990) 1990) Bucur 1957a; Popescu 1957 b; Samoilă 1957; Bujorean 1961; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1967; Dobrescu 1973;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mititelu 1975b; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; L. perfoliatum L. f.

166 ramosissima O. Kuntze – Todor 1948 L. latifolium L. Grecescu 1898; Pax H I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized 1. 80, 160, 380 (Fig. 72) 1919; Prodan 1922; Per. 1939); Preferential meadows 2. 105, 240, 570 Prodan 1939; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 1939; Răvăruţ 1954); Euhalophyte 1990); 1941; Ţopa 1954; (Bucur 1960a); Perennial, Flora III; Bucur Mesohalophyte – mesophilous to 1960a; Şerbănescu Hygrohalophyte hygrophilous, 1965; Bucur 1967; (Ciocârlan 1988, mesothermophile Răvăruţ 1968; 1990) , heliophilous, Dobrescu 1969; weakly Mihai 1969; alkaliphilous, Mititelu 1972; Rusu weakly to 1972; Pătraşcu moderately 1973; Mititelu euhalophilous. It

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1975b; Mititelu develops on 1978-1980; Mititelu alluvial soils, 1987; Ciocârlan weakly or 1994; Ştefan 1995b; moderately Burac 1997; salinized, in Ciocârlan 2000; water meadows Pop 2000; Sârbu and slopes. 2000; Sârbu 2001; Indicates alluvial

167 Ştefan 2001b; L. soils, less latifolium L. ssp. salinized (Bucur eu-latifolium Thell. 1960a). – Ţopa 1939 Rhizomatous plant (Grigore and Toma 2008; Grigore and Toma 2010b), perhaps the less halophylous from all Lepidium species. Our observations suggest that it is a ruderal halophylous

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) species preferring mainly the borders of salinized areas; we never found it towards the center of a saline habitat, where

168 the salinization is more intense (Grigore pers. obs.) L. ruderale L. Prodan 1922; Th-Ht II categ. (Prodan Ruderal places, 1. 55, 90, 1400 (Fig. 73) Prodan 1939; Ţopa Ann. – 1939); Supporting less salinized 2. 55, 80 (340), 1939; Todor 1948; Bienn. Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 2480 Ţopa 1954; Prodan 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990) 1956; Flora III; Neohalophyte Bucur 1957a; (Bucur 1961); Samoilă 1957; Buia Xeromesophilous – 1959; Pop 1959; Mesophilous, Samoilă 1960; Facultative Bucur 1961; halophyte Bujorean 1961; (Ciocârlan 1988, Csuros 1961; 1990) Andrei 1962;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Popescu 1963; Pall 1964; Turenschi 1964; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Popescu-Domogled 1966; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Ţopa 1969;

169 Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1976; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Popescu 1981; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1994; Ştefan 1995b; Burac 1997; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000 L. campestre Bucur 1957a; Bucur TH-Ht Neohalophyte 1. 32, 45, 1220 (L.) R. Br. 1961; Bucur 1966; Ann. – (Bucur 1961); 2. 25, 70, 1430 Mititelu 1972; Bienn. Xeromesophilous – Sanda 1978 Mesophilous

170 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Cardaria draba Sanda 1984; Sanda H III categ. (Prodan 1. 35, 85, 430 (L.) Desv. 1991; Coste 1993; Per. 1939); 2. 45, 110, 2060 Pop 2000; Lepidium Neohalophyte draba L. – Prodan (Bucur 1961); 1922; Prodan 1939; Xeromesophilous, Isăcescu 1939; Eutrophic, Bucur 1957a, b; Subtermophilic Samoilă 1957; (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1961; Andrei 1990) 1962; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1967; Mititelu 1969; Mihai 1972; Pop 1980; Popescu 1984 Coronopus Mititelu 1987; Th-Ht II categ. (Prodan Ruderalized, 1. 60, , 75

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) squamatus Ciocârlan 2000; Ann.- 1939); Mesophilous more or less wet, 2. 60, , 75 (Forssk.) Asch. Sârbu 2001; Bienn. – salinized Senebiera Mesohygrophilous, meadows coronopus (L.) Poir. Facultative (Ciocârlan 1988, – Grecescu 1898; halophyte 1990) Prodan 1922; (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1939; 1990) Coronopus

171 procumbens Gilib. – Bucur 1957a; Răvăruţ 1968 Diplotaxis Bucur 1957a, b; Th-Ht muralis (L.) DC. Rusu 1972; Ann. – Dobrescu 1973; Bienn. Sanda 1984 Brassica rapa L. Brassica campestris Th-Ht L. – Şerbănescu Ann., 1965 Biann. Sinapis arvensis Bucur 1957a, b TH Mesophilous – 1. 15, 80, 185 L. Ann. Xeromesophilous, 2. 40, 130, 700 eurytermophile (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Eruca sativa Şerbănescu 1965 TH Mill. Ann.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Cakile maritima Ciocârlan 2000; Pop TH I categ. (Prodan Salinized Scop. ssp. 2000; C. maritima Ann. 1939); Preferential maritime sands euxina (Pobed.) Scop. – Prodan Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Nyár. (Fig. 74) 1922; Prodan 1937; 1954) 1990) Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1954; Morariu 1967; Pop 1969b; Popescu 1976;

172 Doltu 1979; Doltu 1983; Sanda 1990b; Sârbu 1995b; Ciocârlan 1999; Ştefan 2001a Crambe Prodan 1922; H I categ. (Prodan Maritime sands maritima L. Prodan 1939; Doltu Per. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988, (Fig. 75) 1979; 1990) Ciocârlan1994; C. maritima L. var. pontica (Stev.) O. E. Schulz – Doltu 1983 Resedaceae Reseda lutea L. Bucur 1957a Ht-TH Xeromesophilous – 1. 25, 55, 60 Per. Subtermophilic 2. 55, 60, 110 (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) Salicaceae Salix alba L. Prodan 1939 Ph III categ. (Prodan Riversides, wet 1939); Eutrophic – habitats Mesotrophic, (Ciocârlan 1988, Hygrophilous 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

173 S. viminalis L. Prodan 1939 Ph III categ. (Prodan 1939); Eutrophic – Mesotrophic, Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. triandra L. Prodan 1939 Ph Eutrophic – Mesotrophic, Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990 S. rosmarinifolia S. rosmarinifolia f. Ph Eurytrophe, L. latifolia – Ţopa Mesohygrophilous – 1969 Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Primulaceae Lysimachia Bucur 1957a; Pop Ch Neohalophyte Wet meadows 1. 45, 90, 175 nummularia L. 1959; Bucur 1961; Per. (Bucur 1961); (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 50, 90, 170 Csuros-Kaptalan Mesohygrophilous 1990) 1965; Şerbănescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965; Boşcaiu 1990) 1966; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973;

174 Mititelu 1978-1980; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2002 L. vulgaris L. Grigore 1978; Samú Per. Hygrophilous Riversides, 1982; Ştefan 2006 (Ciocârlan 1988, marshy meadows 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Glaux maritima Fuss 1866; Schur H I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized Salt glands at L. (Fig. 76) 1885; Bujorean Per. 1939); Obligatory meadows the level of 1934; Prodan 1939; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, laminas Ţopa 1954; Flora 1954); 1990) (Grigore and VII; Sanda 1973; Mesohalophyte – Toma, 2010c; Ciocârlan 2000; Hygrohalophyte Grigore, Pop 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, unpublished 1990) data) Anagallis Bucur 1957a; Rusu TH-Ht Mesophilous, 1. 30, , 60

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) arvensis L. 1972; Sârbu 2001 Ann. Mesotrophic 2. 45, , 100 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Samolus Schur 1885; H Mesohygrophilous – Wet depressions, valerandi L. Brandza 1898; Per. Hygrophilous often in salinized (Fig. 77) Grecescu 1898; (Ciocârlan 1988, habitats Prodan 1922; Flora 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, VII; Popescu 1973; 1990)

175 Popescu 1976; Sanda 1990a; Ciocârlan 1994; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2006 Gentianaceae Blackstonia Ciocârlan 1994; TH Wet alluvial acuminata (W. Ciocârlan 2000, Ann. sandy soils D. J. Koch et 2009 (Ciocârlan 1988, Ziz) Domin 1990) Centaurium Flora VIII; TH-Ht Wet salinized spicatum (L.) Popescu 1973; Ann.- meadows Fritsch Popescu 1975; Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sanda 1990b; 1990) Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001 C. pulchellum Prodan 1922; TH II categ. (Prodan Wet, sometimes 1. 155, , 425 (Sw.) Druce (Fig. Prodan 1939; Todor Ht, 1939); Supporting salinized 2. 145, ,635

176 78) 1948; Ţopa 1954; Ann. Halophyte (Ţopa meadows Prodan 1956; 1954, Andrei 1965); (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1957a; Flora Mesophilous – 1990) VIII; Andrei 1965; Mesohygrophilous Csuros-Kaptalan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965; Şerbănescu 1990) 1965; Ţopa 1969; Popescu 1971; Rusu 1972; Sanda 1973; Popescu 1976; Pop 1980; Popescu 1981; Pop 1983; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 2001; Ştefan 2001a; Erythraea pulchella (Sw.) Fr. – Fuss 1866 C. erythraea Raf. Pop 2000; C. TH-Ht II categ. (Prodan umbellatum auct. – Ann. – 1939); Csuros-Kaptalan Bienn. Mesophilous 1965; Rusu 1972; (Ciocârlan 1988,

177 Samú 1982; C. 1990) turcicum (Vellen) Ronniger. – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939 C. littorale Ciocârlan 2000; C. TH-Ht II categ. (Prodan Wet salinized (Turner) Gilmour uliginosum (Waldst. Ann.- 1939) meadows ssp. uliginosum & Kit.) Beck ex Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, (Waldst. et Kit.) Ronniger – Prodan 1990) Melderis 1939; Flora VIII; Sârbu 2001 Apocynaceae Trachomitum Ciocârlan 1994 venetum (L.) Woodson Asclepiadaceae Cynanchum Flora VIII; Andrei H Xerophilous – acutum L. 1965; Sârbu 1995a; Per. Xeromesophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pop 2000; Sârbu Termophile 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Solanaceae Solanum nigrum Sanda 1984 TH Mesophilous L. Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. dulcamara L. Sârbu 2000; Ştefan Ch Mesohygrophilous –

178 2006 Per. Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Hyosciamus Bucur 1957a Ht Xeromesophilous – 1. 70, 80, 105 níger L. Bienn. Mesophilous 2. 90, 200, 490 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Convolvulaceae Calystegia Bucur 1957a G (H) Eutrophic, Wet places, 1. , , 375 sepium (L.) R. Mesohygrophilous – marshes 2. , , 435 Br. Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Convolvulus Bucur 1957a; G (H) Mesophilous, 1. 20, 60, 535 arvensis L. Samoilă 1960; Per. Mesothermophilic, 2. 20, 100, 1700 Şerbănescu 1965; Eutrophic – Mititelu 1972; Mesotrophic

Boraginaceae Argusia sibirica Tournefortia H I categ. (Prodan Maritime sands (L.) Dandy sibirica L. – Prodan Per. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1939; Popescu 1990) 1976; Doltu 1979;

179 Doltu 1983; T. arguzia - Prodan 1937 Heliotropium Flora VII; Ciocârlan H Wet, salty sands curassavicum L. 1994; Ciocârlan Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2000 1990) H. europeum L. Şerbănescu 1965; TH Xeromesophilous, Sanda 1984 Ann. Mesothermophilic – Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) H. supinum L. Popescu 1963; TH Mesohygrophilous, Alluvial soils, Şerbănescu 1965; Ann. Subtermophilic sometimes more Ciocârlan 2000; (Ciocârlan 1988, or less salinized Sârbu 2001 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Echium vulgare Bucur 1957a; Rusu Ht Mesothermophilic – 1. 75, 100, 135

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) L. 1972 Bienn. Subtermophilic, 2. 60, 75, 275 Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Myosotis laxa Myosotis caespitosa TH-Ht III categ. (Prodan Marshes Lexm. Schultz. – Prodan Ann. – 1939); Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1922; Prodan 1939 Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990)

180 M. scorpioides L. Mititelu 1987; H Hygrophilous Wet meadows, Ştefan 1995b; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, marshes Sârbu 2000; Ştefan 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 2001b; Ştefan 2006; 1990) M. palustris (L.) Hill – Şerbănescu 1965; Grigore 1978 M. stricta Link TH Xerophilous – Dry, sandy ex Roem. Et Pop 2000 Ann. Xeromesophilous places (Ciocârlan Schult. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1988, 1990) 1990) M. arvensis Hill. Mihai 1972; Rusu Ht 1972 Bienn.

Nonea pulla (L.) Bucur 1957a; Rusu Ht, H Xerophilous – 1. 45, , 78 DC. 1972 Biann – Xeromesophilous, 2. 50, , 75 Per. Subtermophilic

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Symphytum Csuros 1947; H Mesohygrophilous Wet meadows, 1. 50, , 485 officinale L. Prodan 1956; Bucur Per. – Hygrophilous eatersides 2. 50, , 150 1957a; Samoilă (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957; Popescu 1990) 1990) 1963; Csuros- Kaptalan 1965;

181 Grigore 1978; Samú 1982; Mititelu 1987; Ştefan 2001b; S. officinale var. lanceolatum Weimn – Guşuleac 1933 Anchusa Bucur 1957a H Xerophilous – 1. , 65, ochroleuca M. Per. Xeromesophilous, 2. , 75, Bieb. Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. officinalis L. Rusu 1972 H (Ht) Xerophilous – Per. Xeromesophilous Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Rochellia Cervia disperma TH disperma (L. (L. F.) Hayek – Ann.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Fil.) K. Koch. Şerbănescu 1965 Lappula Pop 2000; Lappula TH-Ht Xeromesophilous, 1. 30, 90, 570 squarrosa myosotis Moench – Ann.- Mesothermophilic 2. 35, 75, 1270 (Retz.) Dumort. Bucur 1957a, b; L. Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, echinata Fritsch. – 1990) Bucur 1967; Rusu 1972; Sanda 1984 L. patula (Lehm.) Şerbănescu 1965 TH Xerophilous,

182 Gürcke Ann. Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Cerinthe minor Bucur 1957a Xeromesophilous, 1. 45, 65, 80 L. Subtermophilic 2. 65, 80, 435 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) ? Lithospermum Isăcescu 1939 cristatum (L.) R. Et Sch L. arvense L. Rusu 1972 TH Ann. L. officinale L Rusu 1972 H Xeromesophilous – Per. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Lycopsis Lycopsis orientalis Th-Ht III categ. (Prodan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) arvensis L. ssp. L. – Prodan 1939 Ann. 1939) orientalis (L) Kuntze Cynoglossum Bucur 1957a, b Ht Xeromesophilous 1. 45, 65, 75 officinale L. Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 85, 75, 290 1990) Asperugo Şerbănescu 1965 procumbens L.

183 Verbenaceae Verbena Prodan 1956; Bucur H Xeromesophilous – 1. , 45, officinalis L 1957a; Samoilă Per. Mesophilous 2. , 60, 1957; Şerbănescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965; Mititelu 1990) 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987 V. supina L. Prodan 1939; Flora TH II categ. (Prodan Wet, more or less VIII; Doltu 1979; Ann. 1939); salinized habitats Ciocârlan 2000 Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, halophyte 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Lamiaceae Ajuga Şerbănescu 1965; H Mesophilous genevensis L. Pop 2000 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) Teucrium Bucur 1957a Ch Xerophilous – chamaedrys L. Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) T. polium L. Bucur 1957a Ch Xerophilous, 1. , , 105 Subtermophilic 2. , , 165 (Ciocârlan 1988,

184 1990) T. scordium L. Pax 1919; Ţopa H I categ. (Prodan Marshy 1. , , 371 1954; Prodan 1956; Per. 1939); Accidental meadows, 2. , , 219 Teucrium Halophyte (Ţopa watersides scordioides Schreb. 1954); Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, – Grecescu 1898; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Prodan 1922; 1990) Prodan 1939; Teucrium scordium L. – Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1957a; Pop 1959; Popescu 1976; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000 Scutellaria Bucur 1957a; Per. Mesohygrophylous Marshy 1. , 55, hastifolia L. Popescu 1957; (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows 2. , 55, Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Burac 1997 1990) S. galericulata L Ştefan 2006 H Hygrophilous Watersides, Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, marshy meadows 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Marrubium Bucur 1957a ; H Xeromesophilous, 1. , 30, peregrinum L. Popescu 1963; Per. Subtermophilic 2. , 45, Morariu 1967 (Ciocârlan 1988,

185 1990) M. vulgare L Şerbănescu 1965; H Xeromesophilous Sanda 1978; Sanda Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1984 1990) Sideritis Bucur 1957a TH montana L. Ann Glechoma Bucur 1957a H (Ch) Mesophilous – Wet places 1. , 30, hederacea L. Per. Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. , 50, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Prunella Prodan 1956; H Mesophilous – vulgaris L. Samoilă 1957; Per. Mesohygrophilous Şerbănescu 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Boşcaiu 1966; 1990) Mihai 1972; Samú 1982 Phlomis Bucur 1957a H Xerophilous 1. 35, 55, 95

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) pungens Willd Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 60, 80, 165 1990) P. tuberosa L. Bucur 1957a H Xeromesophilous, 1. , 35, Per. Eutrophic 2. , 55, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Lamium Bucur 1957a TH Xeromesophilous – 1. , 70, purpureum L. Ann. Mesophilous 2. , 225,

186 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Leonurus Şerbănescu 1965 Ht Mesophilous – marrubiastrum Bienn. Mesohygrophilous L. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Galeopsis Bucur 1957a TH Xeromesophilous – 1. , 40, ladanum L. Ann. Mesophilous 2. , 40, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) G. tetrahit L. Rusu 1972 TH Mesophilous Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Stachys Ştefan 1995b; H Xeromesophilous – officinalis (L.) Betonica officinalis Per. Mesophilous Trevis L. – Bucur 1957a; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1972; Samú 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1982 S. palustris L. Bucur 1957a; H Hygrophilous Marshy 1. 85, 120, 190 Grigore 1978; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows, 2. 70, 120, 160 Sârbu 2000; Ştefan 1990) watersides, 2001b; Ştefan 2006 alluvial soils (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. annua L. Bucur 1957a, b TH Xeromesophilous 1. 10, 45, 95 2. 20, 50, 225 187 Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. recta L. Rusu 1972 H Xerophilous Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Salvia nemorosa Prodan 1956; Bucur H Xerophilous – 1. 20, 80, 250 L. 1957a, b; Csuros- Per. Xeromesophilous 2. 30, 80, 960 Kaptalan 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) Răvăruţ 1968; Sanda 1978; Mititelu 1987 S. aethiopis L. Bucur 1957a Ht-TH Xerophilous – 1. , 55, Bienn. – Xeromesophilous 2. , 75, Per. Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Thymus Csuros 1947 Ch. Oligotrophic, serpyllum L. Per. Calciphobous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Lycopus Bujorean 1934; H Hygrophilous Marshes, europaeus L. Csuros-Kaptalan Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, watersides 1965; Şerbănescu 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965; Boşcaiu 1990)

188 1966; Mihai 1969; Mihai 1972; Popescu 1976; Samú 1982; Mititelu 1987; Ştefan 1995b; Sârbu 2000 Prodan 1939; Bucur III categ. (Prodan 1. , , 190 Mentha aquatica 1957a; Nedelcu H 1939); Hygrophilous Marshy 2. , , 260 L. 1973; Popescu Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows 1981; Sârbu 1995a; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, Ştefan 1995b; 1990) Sârbu 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2006 M. x dumetorum M. dumetorum – III categ. (Prodan Schult. Prodan 1939 1939) Mentha pulegium Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan Wet habitats 1. 45, , 90

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) L. Prodan 1923; Per. 1939); Supporting (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 55, , 175 Prodan 1939; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa 1990) 1954; Prodan 1956; 1954); Bucur 1957a; Mesohygrophilous Popescu 1957; (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; Pop 1990) 1959; Samoilă 1960; Boşcaiu

189 1966; Csuros 1968; Ţopa 1969; Mititelu 1971b ; Rusu 1972; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2002; Ştefan 2006 M. x verticillata Prodan 1956; L. Popescu 1976

Callitrichaceae Callitriche Callitriche TH-H Hygrophilous – Stagnant or less cophocarpa polymorpa Lönnr. – Ann. – hydrophilous flowing waters Sendtn. Sanda 1991 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) 1990) Plantaginaceae Plantago Flora VIII; Popescu TH-Ht Maritime, coronopus L. 1976; Sanda 1973; Ann.- salinized sands (Fig. 79) Doltu 1979; Doltu Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1983; Sanda 1990a; 1990) Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1992;

190 Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Sârbu 2003 P. maritima L. Hacquet 1790-96; H I categ. (Prodan More or less wet, (Fig. 80) Fuss 1866; Brandza Per. 1939); Obligatory salinized habitats 1879-1883; Schur Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 1885; Grecescu 1954); 1990) 1898; Pax 1919; Mesohalophyte Prodan 1922; (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1923; 1990) Bujorean 1934; Sch. Cent. XII-XIV 1934; Prodan 1937; Isăcescu 1939; Prodan 1939; Csuros 1947; Ţopa

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1954; Prodan 1956; Popescu 1957; Samoilă 1957; Pop 1959; Flora VIII; Samoilă 1960; Csuros 1961; Borza 1964; Pall 1964; Csuros-Kaptalan

191 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Ţopa 1969; Csuros 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1973; Sanda 1973; Mititelu 1975b; Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1979; Samú 1982; Doltu 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1993; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001a; P. maritima L. f. maritima – Doltu 1984) P. lanceolata L. Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 20, 80, 370 Prodan 1923; Per. 1939); Supporting 2. 15, 70, 870

192 Guşuleac 1933; Halophyte (Ţopa Prodan 1939; 1954, Andrei 1965); Csuros 1947; Ţopa Neohalophyte 1954; Prodan 1956; (Bucur 1961); Bucur 1957a, b; Eurytrophe Popescu 1957; (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; Pop 1990) 1959; Samoilă 1960; Bucur 1961; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Boşcaiu 1966; Bucur 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Mititelu 1971a;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mihai 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Sanda 1973; Popescu 1975; Ivan 1978; Sanda 1978; Pop 1980; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984;

193 Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; P. lanceolata L. var. sphaerostachya Mert. & W. D. J. Koch. – Csuros 1947; P. lanceolata L. var. communis Schlecht – Todor 1948 P. altissima L. Şerbănescu 1965 H Mesophilous – More or less wet Per. Mesohygrophilous habitats (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) P. tenuiflora Schur 1885; TH I categ. (Prodan Wet salinized 1. 71, 100, 265 Waldst. et Kit. Grecescu 1898; Pax Ann. 1939); Obligatory meadows 2. 115, 130,1640 (Fig. 81) 1919; Prodan 1922; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1923; 1954); Euhalophyte 1990); Annual Isăcescu 1939; (Bucur 1960a); plant, common, Prodan 1939; Ţopa Mesohalophyte mesophilous to 1939; Răvăruţ (Ciocârlan 1988, xerophilous, 1941; Ţopa 1954; 1990) mesothermophile

194 Prodan 1956; heliophilous, Popescu 1957a, b; strictly Samoilă 1957; Pop alkaliphilous, 1959; Bucur 1960a; less or Bujorean 1961; moderately Flora VIII; Popescu euhalophyte; a 1963; Turenschi species with 1964; Andrei 1965; small tap root, Mititelu 1965; with slightly Şerbănescu 1965; succulent leaves, Borza 1966; Mihai indicating a 1969; Mititelu salinized areas 1969; Ţopa 1969; that could be Turenschi 1970; cultivated Mititelu 1971a; (Bucur, 1960a). Mihai 1972; Pătraşcu 1973;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Doltu 1983; Doltu 1984; Popescu 1984; Antohe 1986; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste

195 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; P. tenuiflora Waldst. & Kit. f. densiflora Răvăruţ - Răvăruţ 1948 P. Fuss 1866; Schur H I categ. (Prodan Annual plant, 1. 95, 110, 515 schwarzenbergia 1885; Sch. Cent I Per. 1939); Obligatory common, 2. 145, 170,1640 na Schur (Fig. 1921; Prodan 1939; Halophyte (Ţopa mesophilous, 82) Ţopa 1939; Răvăruţ 1954); Euhalophyte meothermophile, 1941; Ţopa 1954 (Bucur 1960a); heliophilous, Prodan 1956; Mesohalophyte alkaliphilous; it Popescu 1957; (Ciocârlan 2000) develops on less Căzăceanu 1959; or strongly Bucur 1960a; salinized water

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Bujorean 1961; meadows (Bucur, Flora VIII; 1960a). This Turenschi 1964; species is rather Mititelu 1965; a xero-halophyte, Bucur 1966; with strongly Popescu-Domogled developed 1966; Şerbănescu underground 1965; Răvăruţ system (root and

196 1968; Dihoru 1969; rhizome), and Dobrescu 1969; with coriaceous Mihai 1969; leaves; it occurs Mititelu 1969; Ţopa rather as isolated 1969; Turenschi individuals but 1970; Mititelu the distance 1971a; Mihai 1972; among them Pătraşcu 1973; could be Sanda 1978; Doltu variable; it 1979; Pop 1983; prefers areas free Doltu 1984; from other Mititelu 1987; species (Grigore Sanda 1990a; and Toma, 2010 Sanda 1991; Coste b; Grigore, pers. 1993; Ciocârlan obs.) 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2002; P. sibirica auct. Eur., non Poir. – Grecescu1898; Pax 1919; Prodan 1922; Prodan 1923; Papp 1939; P. schwarzenbergiana.

197 Schur f. microphylla Schur, f. macrophylla Schur, f. pilosula Schur – Todor 1948 P. cornuti Gouan Guebhard 1848; H I categ. (Prodan More or less wet, 1. 85, 160, 275 (Fig. 83) Fuss 1866; Brandza Per. 1939); Obligatory salinized 2. 90, 120, 235 1879-1883; Halophyte (Ţopa meadows Brandza 1898; 1954); Euhalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, Grecescu 1898; Pax (Bucur 1960a); 1990); perennial, 1919; Prodan 1922; Mesohygrohalophilo hygrophilous, Sch. Cent. XII-XIV us (Ciocârlan 1988, mesothermophile 1934; Prodan 1939; 1990) heliophilous yet Răvăruţ 1941; sciophilous, Csuros 1947; Todor strictly 1948; Ţopa 1954; alkaliphilous, Bucur 1960a; Flora less euhalophytic

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) VIII; Csuros 1961; (Bucur, 1960a). Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ 1968; Mititelu 1969; Csuros 1970; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1975b;

198 Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Doltu 1983; Doltu 1984; Mititelu 1987; Pop 1988; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001a P. major L. Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 20, 100, 530 Prodan 1939; Ţopa Per. 1939); Supporting 2. 45, 100, 1920 1954; Bucur 1957a; Halophyte (Ţopa Pall 1964; Csuros- 1954)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Kaptalan 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Pop 1969a; Dobrescu 1973; Popescu 1973; Mihai 1977; Pop 1977; Ivan

199 1978; Pop 1980; Samú 1982; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Sârbu 1995a; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b; ssp. major, ssp. winteri (Wirtger) W. Ludwig – Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000 P. media L. Guşuleac 1933; H Xeromesophilous – 1. 65, 85, 160 Csuros 1947; Per. Mesophilous 2. 60, 70, 175 Prodan 1956; Bucur (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957a; Buia 1959; 1990) Csuros-Kaptalan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1965; Rusu 1972; Sanda 1973; Popescu 1976; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1991 P. scabra P. arenaria Waldst TH Xerophilous, Moench & Kit – Sârbu 2003; Ann. Subtermophilic; P. indica - Pop Oligotrophic

200 1969b; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. uliginosa F. Ciocârlan 2000 W. Schmidt Scrophulariaceae Kickxia spuria Bucur 1957a; TH Mesophilous 1. 45, 55, 75 (L.) Dumort. Şerbănescu 1965 Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 35, 45, 100 1990) K. elatine (L.) Şerbănescu 1965; TH Mesophilous Dumort Popescu 1981; Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, Sanda 1984 1990) Linaria Prodan 1939 H II categ. (Prodan genistifolia (L.) Per. 1939); Mill. Oligotrophic, Xerophilous – Xeromesophilous, Subtermophilic

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) L. vulgaris Mill. Csuros 1947; H 1. 35, 65, 110 Prodan 1956; Bucur Per. 2. 20, 70, 330 1957a; Samoilă 1957; Şerbănescu 1965; Samú 1982; Gratiola Ţopa 1954; Bucur H Supporting Wet places, 1. 160, 185, 205 2. 70, 80, 95 201 officinalis L 1957a; Pop 1959; Per. Halophyte (Ţopa watersides Bucur 1961; 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, Boşcaiu 1966 Neohalophyte 1990) Csuros 1968; Ţopa (Bucur 1961); 1969; Sanda 1991; Mesohygrophilous – Ştefan 1995b; Pop Hygrophilous 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Verbascum Prodan 1922; Ht Accidental 1. 70, 80, 90 blattaria L. Guşuleac 1933; Bienn. Halophyte (Ţopa 2. 80, 90, 90 Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1954; Andrei 1957a; Samoilă 1965); 1957; Flora VII; Xeromesophilous – Mihai 1972; Samú Mesohygrophilous 1982; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) V. phoeniceum L. Csuros 1947; Pop H Xeromesophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 2000 Per. subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Odontites vernus Ciocârlan 1994; TH II categ. (Prodan More or less wet (Bellardi) Ciocârlan 2000; O. Ann. 1939); places, Dumort. rubra (Baumg) Mesophylous – sometimes in Pers. – Prodan Mesohygrophilous less salinized 1939; Prodan 1956; (Ciocârlan 1988, habitats

202 Boşcaiu 1966; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, Ştefan 1995b; 1990) Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001b; O. serotina (Lam.) Rchb. – Buj. 1934; Samú 1982 Euphrasia Rusu 1972 TH stricta D. Wolff Ann. ex J. F. Lehm Limosella Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan Wet habitats, aquatica L. Prodan 1939; Ţopa Ann.Per. 1939); Accidental frequently 1954 Halophyte (Ţopa floodes 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, Mesohygrophilous – 1990) Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Lindernia Lyndernia TH III categ. (Prodan Wet habitats, procumbens pyxidaria L. – Ann. 1939); frequently (Krock.) Borbás Prodan 1939 Mesohygrophilous – floodes Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Veronica Ciocârlan 1972; H II categ. (Prodan Watersides, scardica Griseb. Veronica Per. 1939); marshes

203 velenovskyi R. Neohalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, Uechtr. – Sch. Cent. (Bucur 1961); 1990) VII 1926; Prodan Hygrophilous 1939; Şerbănescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965 1990) V. spicata L. Guşuleac 1933; H Xeromesophilous. 1. 45, 75, 130 Bucur 1957a, b; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 25, 200, 970 Bucur 1961; 1990) Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Pop 2000; V. orchidea Crantz – Prodan 1923; Prodan 1956; Pop 1980; Pop 2000 V. acinifolia L Şerbănescu 1965; TH Mesophilous – More or less wet Coste 1993; Sârbu Ann Mesohygrophilous, meadows

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 2001 Subtermophilic, (Ciocârlan 1988, Facultative 1990) halophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) V. polita Fr. Bucur 1957a, b; TH Mesophilous Şerbănescu 1965 Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

204 V. prostrata L. Şerbănescu 1965; Ch Oligotrophic, Pop 2000 Per. Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) V. triphyllos L. Andrei 1965; TH Xeromesophilous, Şerbănescu 1965 Ann. Calciphobous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) V. arvensis L. Prodan 1956; Bucur TH Neohalophyte 1. 20, 110, 170 1957a ; Samoilă Ann. (Bucur 1961); 2. 55, 110, 370 1957; Pop 1959; Xeromesophilous – Samoilă 1960; Mesophilous Bucur 1961; (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) Sanda 1978; Pop 1980; Sanda 1991

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) V. jacquinii Bucur 1957a; Bucur Per. Oligotrophic, 1. 50, 70, 110 Baumg. 1967 Xerophilous – 2. 65, 75, 330 Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) V. agrestis L. Bucur 1957a TH Mesophilous 1. 40, 50, 225 Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 55, 65, 270 1990)

205 V. anagalis – Bucur 1957a; Bucur H Neohalophyte 1. 100, 180, 805 aquatica L. 1961; Cristurean Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 70, 150, 870 1973; Grigore 1978; Hygrophilous Mititelu 1987; Pop (Ciocârlan 1988, 2000; Ştefan 2006; 1990) V. anagallis auct. – Şerbănescu 1965 V. catenata V. aquatica Bernh., H Hygrophilous Watersides, Pennell non S. F. Gray – Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, marshes Flora VII 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) V. anagalloides Pop 2000 TH Hygrophilous Watersides, Guss. Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, marshy meadows 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) V. scutellata L. Todor 1948; Samú H Mesohygrophilous – Marshy 1982; Sanda 1991; Per. Hygrophilous meadows

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pop 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) V. serpyllifolia L. Pop 1959; Pop 2000 H Mesophilous Wet habitats Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) V. verna L. Coste 1993; Pop TH Oligotrophic, 2000 Ann. Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988,

206 1990) Melampyrum Bucur 1957a TH Xeromesophilous – 1. , , 95 arvense L. Ann. Mesophilous 2. , , 115 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Rhinanthus Rhinanthus major TH Mesophilous – angustifolius C. auct., non L. – Ann. Mesohygrophilous C. Gmel. Prodan 1922; R. (Ciocârlan 1988, glaber Lam. – Rusu 1990) 1972 R. rumelicus Bucur 1957a; TH Mesophilous 1. 85, 125, 215 Velen. Şerbănescu 1965 Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 80, 130, 180 1990) R. minor L. Csuros 1947 TH Mesophilous – Ann. Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Campanulaceae Campanula Bucur 1957a H Xeromesophilous, 1. , 70, bononiensis L. Per. Oligotrophic – 2. , 65, Mesotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. glomerata L. Guşuleac 1933 H Xeromesophilous – Per. Mesophilous

207 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Orobanchaceae Orobanche Sanda 1984 G coerulescens Per. Stephan ex Willd. Rubiaceae Galium Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan parisiense L. Prodan 1939 Ann. 1939); Oligotrophic, Xeromesophilous, Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

? G. retrorsum Prodan 1922; III categ. (Prodan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) DC. Prodan 1939 1939) G. verum L. Guşuleac 1933; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 38, 85, 285 Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); 2. 55, 90, 890 Csuros 1947; Neohalophyte Prodan 1956; Bucur (Bucur 1961) 1957a; Samoilă 1957; Bucur 1961; Şerbănescu 1965;

208 Bucur 1967; Sanda 1978; Samú 1982; Pop 2000

G. palustre L. Prodan 1956; Bucur H Neohalophyte 1. 96, 110, 240 1957a; Pop 1959; Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 85, 100, 160 Bucur 1961; Hygrophilous Boşcaiu 1966; (Ciocârlan 1988, Nedelcu 1973; 1990) Popescu 1976; Grigore 1978; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Ştefan 2006 G. aparine L. Bucur 1957a TH Eutrophic,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ann. Mesophilous – Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) G. rubioides L. Bucur 1957a H Mesophilous – 1. , 65, Per. Mesohygrophilous 2. , 70, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

209 G. mollugo L. Şerbănescu 1965 H Eurytrophe, Per. Mesophilous – Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) G. tricorne Bucur 1957a; Bucur TH Neohalophyte 1. 25, 85, 108 Stokes 1961 Ann. (Bucur 1961); 2. 35, 90, 210 Xeromesophilous, Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) G. glaucum L. Asperula glauca H 1. 35, , 45 (L.) Besser – Bucur Per. 2. 45, , 55 1957a

G. humifusum M. A. humifusa (M. H Neohalophyte 1. 35, 70, 140 Bieb. Bieb.) Besser – Sch. Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 50, 80, 1135

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Cent X 1931; Bucur Xerophilous – 1957a, b; Bucur Xeromesophilous 1961; Şerbănescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965; Bucur 1967; 1990) Sanda 1984; Burac 1997; Pop 2000 Asperula Bucur 1957a H Oligotrophic, 1. 30, , cynanchica L. Per. Xerophilous – 2. 45, ,

210 Xeromesophilous, Termophile – Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Valerianaceae Valeriana Şerbănescu 1965 H officinalis L. Per. Dipsacaceae Dipsacus Dipsacus silvester Ht Mesophilous 1. 150, , 420 fullonum L. Huds. – Bucur Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 80, , 410 1957a 1990)

Knautia arvensis Bucur 1957a; Samú H Eurytrophe, 1. 45, , 52 (L.) J. M. Coult. 1982 Per. Xeromesophilous – 2. 80, , 410 Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) Scabiosa Bucur 1957a; Samú Ht-H Xeromesophilous, ochroleuca L. 1982 Bienn.- Oligotrophic Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Cephalaria Popescu 1963 Ht Xerophilous – transylvanica Bienn. Xeromesophilous, (L.) Roem. et Oligotrophic

211 Schult. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Asteraceae Mycelis muralis Rusu 1972 H Mesophilous (L.) Dumort. Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Tussilago Rusu 1972 G Mesophilous – farfara L. Per. Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Bellis perennis Prodan 1939; Pop H III categ. (Prodan L. 1983 Per. 1939); Mesophilous – Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Aster oleifolius Ciocârlan 2000; H I categ. (Prodan Dry, sometimes 1. 30, 55, 230

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Lam.) Sârbu 2001; A. Per. 1939); Supporting salinized 2. 30, 260, 1480 Wagenitz (Fig. villosus (L.) Sch. Halophyte meadows 84) Bip., non Thunb. – (Ţopa 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa Euhalophyte (Bucur 1990) 1954; A. oleifolius 1960a); ssp. canus – Xerophilous, Mititelu 1987; A. Subtermophilic, cinereus Korsh. – Oligotrophic

212 Prodan 1939; Bucur (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957a; Dobrescu 1990) 1960; Bucur 1960b; Mititelu 1965; Mititelu 1969; Turenschi 1970 A. linosyris (L.) Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan Dry, sometimes 1. 115, 220, 290 Bernh. (Fig. 85) Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Supporting salinized habitats 2. 145, 210, 700 Csuros 1947; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 1954; Bucur 1960a; 1954); Euhalophyte 1990); perennial, Flora IX; Csuros (Bucur 1960a); relatively 1961; Pall 1964b; Xeromesophilous, common, Csuros-Kaptalan Subtermophilic mesothermophile 1965; Dobrescu (Ciocârlan 1988, heliophilous and 1969; Turenschi 1990) less sciophilous, 1970; Doltu 1979; less and strictly Pop 1980; Samú alkaliphilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1982; Pop 1983; from less to Pop 1988; Sanda strongly 1991; Ciocârlan euhalophytic. It 1994; Ciocârlan develops on 2000 salinized areas from slopes and water meadows with dry soil

213 during the summer (Bucur, 1960a). We found this species only in dry, free from vegetation areas (Grigore, pers. obs.) A. sedifolius L. Ţopa 1954; Flora H II categ. (Prodan 1. 55, 220, 1210 (Fig. 86) IX; Dobrescu 1969; Per. 1939); Preferential 2. 205, 700,2145 Ciocârlan 1972; Halophyte (Ţopa Sanda 1991; 1954); Euhalophyte Ciocârlan 2000; (Bucur 1960a); Pop 2000; A. Mesohalophyte – punctatus Waldst. Mesohygrohalophyt & Kit. – Edel 1835; e (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pax 1919; Sch. 1990) Cent. VII 1926; Guşuleac 1933; Prodan 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Prodan 1956; Dobrescu 1957; Popescu 1957;

214 Bucur 1960; Popescu 1963; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Sârbu 2001; A. punctatum – Ţopa 1969; Galatella punctata Cass. – Brandza 1879-1883; Schur. 1885; A. sedifolius L. ssp. sedifolius; var. latifolius (Rochel) Borbás – Doltu 1984 A. canus Waldst. Prodan 1922; H I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) et Kit. (Fig. 87) Prodan 1939; Flora Per. 1939) meadows IX; Ciocârlan 1994; (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 2000; 1990) Galatella cana Nees. – Schur. 1885 A. tripolium L. Hacquet 1790-96; H I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized 1. 220, 300,1600 The (Fig. 88) Edel 1835; Brandza Per. 1939); Obligatory meadows 2. 245, 430,2140 “obligatory” 1879-1883; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, halophytic

215 Grecescu 1898; 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990); perennial, character of Sch. Cent. VII Euhalophyte (Bucur very common, this species 1926; Bujorean 1960a); mesothermophile must be 1934; Ţopa 1935; Mesohygrohalophyt , heliophilous carefully Sch. Cent. XV-XVI e – Hygrohalophyte and less reconsidered. 1936; Prodan 1939; (Ciocârlan 1988, sciophilous, less Despite that a Răvăruţ 1941; 1990) and strictly great number of Csuros 1947; Todor alkaliphilous, botanists 1948; Dobrescu from less to always 1957; Popescu strongly mentioned this 1957; Popescu 1957 euhalophyte. It species as b; Samoilă 1957; generally “obligatory” Bucur 1960a; Flora develops on halophyte, our IX; Csuros 1961; salinized humic observations in König 1961; gley sols, the field Ciurchea 1962a; temporarily or suggest that it Ciurchea 1962b; permanently also grows in

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pall 1964; Teşu humid (Bucur, less salinized 1964; Andrei 1965; 1960a). Plant areas, together Csuros-Kaptalan with well with non- 1965; Mititelu developed halophytic taxa. 1965; Şerbănescu underground 1965; Bucur 1966; system (root, Sanda 1967; rhizome) and Csuros-Kaptalan slightly succulent

216 1966; Răvăruţ leaves (Grigore, 1968; Dobrescu pers. obs.); 1969; Mihai 1969; resistant to Mititelu 1969; Ţopa flooding, due to 1969; Csuros 1970; the aerenchyma Turenschi 1970; located Ciocârlan 1972; especially in Mihai 1972; rhizome Mititelu 1972; (Grigore and Cristurean 1973; Toma, 2010b). Dobrescu 1973; Popescu 1973; Sanda 1973; Mititelu 1975b; Popescu 1975; Cîrţu 1977; Pop 1977; Rudescu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1977; Ivan 1978; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987;

217 Popescu 1987; Pop 1988; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Sanda 1992; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Burac 1997; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2002; A. tripolium L., ssp. tripolium; f. solstitialis (Docke)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Morariu et. Nyár., ssp. pannonicus (Jacq.) Soó – Doltu 1984; A. pannonicus Jacq. – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; Răvăruţ 1941;

218 Prodan 1956; Popescu 1957; Popescu 1963; A. tripolium var. pannonicus – Ţopa 1939; Ţopa 1954; Dobrescu 1957; Bujorean 1961; Doltu 1983; Pop 2000; A. tripolium L. var. typicus – Csuros 1947; A. tripolium L. var. tripolium f. diffusus – Pătraşcu 1973; Tripolium vulgare N. a. E – Fuss 1866;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Schur. 1885; T. vulgare Nees. var. diffusum - Guebhard 1848); ssp. tripolium, ssp. pannonicus (Jacq.) Soó - Popescu – Domogled 1966;

219 Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1988; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 2006 A. x salignus A. salina – Ţopa H Obligatory Wiild. 1954 Per. Halophyte (Ţopa 1954) Erigeron annuus Stenactis annua ( TH Mesophilous (L.) Pers. L.) Less. – Ht, (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; Ann., 1990) Samú 1982; Bienn., Per. Conyza Erigeron Th Xeromesophilous – 1. 30, 45, 60 canadensis (L.) canadensis L. – Ann. Mesophilous 2. 30, 45, 85 Cronq. Bucur 1957a; (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Şerbănescu 1965; Cîrţu 1977; Sanda 1984; Sârbu 2003 Filago arvensis Şerbănescu 1965; TH Oligotrophic L. Popescu 1981 Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Brachyactis Ciocârlan 1994; TH Wet, more or less ciliata (Ledeb.) Ciocârlan 2000; Ann. salinized habitats

220 Ledeb. Sârbu 2001 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Gnaphalium Sanda 1984 TH Sandy, more or luteoalbum L. Ann. less wet places (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) G. uliginosum L. Csuros 1968; TH Mesohygrophilous – Wet places, Sanda 1973 Ann. Hygrophilous temporarily (Ciocârlan 1988, flooded 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Inula britannica Prodan 1922; Prodan Ht III categ. (Prodan Wet, flooded 1. 32, 100, 640 Medicinal plant L. (Fig. 89) 1923; Guşuleac Bienn. 1939); Supporting habitats 2. 30, 90, 1930 1933; Prodan 1939; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Csuros 1947; Todor 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990) 1948; Ţopa 1954; Neohalophyte Prodan 1956; Bucur (Bucur 1961);

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1957a, b; Popescu Mesophilous – 1957; Samoilă 1957; Mesohygrophilous, Pop 1959; Bucur facultative 1961; Csuros 1961; halophyte Teşu 1964; (Ciocârlan 1988, Turenschi 1964; 1990) Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965;

221 Bucur 1966; Boşcaiu 1966; Bucur 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Turenschi 1970; Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1978-1980; Samú 1982; Mititelu 1987; Mititelu 1988; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000

Pulicaria Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan Temporarily vulgaris Gaertn. Isăcescu 1939; Ann. 1939); flooded habitats

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1939; Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1956; (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Samoilă 1957; Pop 1990 1959; Şerbănescu 1965; Boşcaiu 1966; Csuros 1968; Mititelu 1971b; Rusu 1972;

222 Pătraşcu 1973; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1991; Ştefan 1995b; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2002; P. prostrata Asch. – Ţopa 1969 P. dysenterica König 1961; H Mesohygrophilous Wet meadows, (L.) Bernh. Şerbănescu 1965; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, flooded habitats Popescu 1976; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1990) 2006 Xanthium Prodan 1956; Bucur TH Xeromesophilous – 1. 15, 60, 385 spinosum L. 1957a; Şerbănescu Ann. Mesophilous 2. 25, 80, 1205 1965; Răvăruţ (Ciocârlan 1988, 1968; Pop 1969b; 1990) Rusu 1972;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Dobrescu 1973; Popescu 1976; Ivan 1978; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Sârbu 2003 X. strumarium L. Bucur 1957a; TH Mesophilous – 1. 35, 60, 125 Samoilă 1957; Ann. Mesohygrophilous 2. 30, 70, 39 Andrei 1962; (Ciocârlan 1988,

223 Mihai 1969; Pop 1990) 1969b; Turenschi 1970; Mihai 1972; Rusu 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Sanda 1984; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000 X. italicum Prodan 1956; Pop TH Mesophilous – Moretti 1977; Sanda 1984; Ann. Mesohygrophilous, Sanda 1991; Sârbu Subtermophilic 1995a (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Bidens tripartita Mihai 1969; TH Mesohygrophilous Wet places, 1. 65, , 230 L. Mititelu 1987; Ann. – Hygrophilous marshes, 2. 35, , 320 Sanda 1991; Pop (Ciocârlan 1988, watersides

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 2000; Ştefan 2001b; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, Bidens tripartitus L. 1990) – Bucur 1957a; Şerbănescu 1965; Boşcaiu 1966; Popescu 1976 B. cernua L. Sanda 1991; B. TH Mesohygrophilous Watersides, cernuus – Popescu Ann. – Hygrophilous marshes

224 1976 (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Anthemis Rusu 1972 H Xeromesophilous tinctoria L. Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Achillea Prodan 1922; Prodan H I categ. (Prodan Wet meadows, asplenifolia 1939; Prodan 1956; Per. 1939); less salinized Vent. Ciocârlan 1994; Mesohygrohalophyt marshes Sârbu 2001 e (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) A. pannonica Bucur 1957a; H 1. 55, 80, 165 Scheele Pătraşcu 1973 Per. 2. 60, 90, 270

A. collina Becker Prodan 1922; Prodan H III categ. (Prodan Meadows, 1. 30, 70, 440 ex Rchb. 1939; Csuros 1947; Per. 1939); sometimes 2. 45, 100, 1050 Bucur 1957a, b; Neohalophytes salinized habitats Samoilă 1957; Pop (Bucur 1961); (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1959; Bucur 1961; Xerophilous – 1990) Flora IX; Xeromesophilous Şerbănescu 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1966; Rusu 1990) 1972; Pop 1980; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991;

225 Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000 A. setacea Prodan 1922; Prodan H III categ. (Prodan 1. 15, 70, 310 Waldst. et Kit. 1939; Prodan 1956; Per. 1939); 2. 25, 50, 1370 Bucur 1957a; Bucur Neohalophyte 1961; Popescu (Bucur 1961); 1963; Turenschi Oligotrophic, 1964; Bucur 1966; Xerophilous – Bucur 1967; Xeromesophilous Răvăruţ 1968; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1969; 1990) Mititelu 1969; Turenschi 1970; Sanda 1978; Mititelu 1978-1980; Sanda 1990b;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; A. setacea Waldst. & Kit. f. salina – Rusu 1972; Pop 2000 Achillea nobilis A. neilreichii A. H Xerophilous – L. ssp. neilreichii Kern. – Rusu Per. Xeromesophilous, (A.Kern.) Velen 1972 Subtermophilic

226 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. millefolium L. Prodan 1923; H Mesophilous Csuros 1947; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1956; 1990) Samoilă 1957; Samoilă 1960; Pop 1969a; Mihai 1972; Samú 1982; A. millefolium var. pannonica Scheele – Guşuleac 1933 Matricaria Ciocârlan 1994; TH II categ. (Prodan Sometimes Medicinal plant recutita L. (Fig. Ciocârlan 2000; Ann. 1939); Supporting salinized 90) Sârbu 2001; M. Halophyte (Ţopa meadows chamomilla L.p.p.- 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1922; Neohalophyte 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1923; (Bucur 1961); Prodan 1939; Ţopa Xeromesophilous – 1939; Răvăruţ Mesophilous, 1941; Ţopa 1954; Facultative Bucur 1957a; halophyte Popescu 1957; (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; Buia 1990) 1959; Căzăceanu

227 1959; Pop 1959; Flora IX; Bucur 1961; Csuros 1961; Crişan 1962; Popescu 1963; Pall 1964; Turenschi 1964; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Popescu – Domogled 1966; Morariu 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Mititelu 1969; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1975b; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980;

228 Pop 1980; Popescu 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Burac 1997; Pop 2000; M. chamomilla f. salina – Coste 1993; Todor 1948; Bujorean 1961; Rusu 1972; Pop 2000; M. recutita f. salina – Ţopa 1969; M. salina Schur. – Schur 1885 M. dscoidea DC. M. matricarioides TH Mesophilous (Less.) Porter - Ann (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Burac 1997 1990) M. perforata Matricaria inodora TH-Ht Neohalophyte 1. 65, 110, 970 Mérat L. – Bucur 1957a, Ann. - (Bucur 1961); 2. 55, 100, 1540 b; Samoilă 1957; Bienn. Mesophilous Bucur 1961; (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1963; Pall 1990) 1964 ; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966;

229 Bucur 1967; Dobrescu 1969; Mihai 1969; Mihai 1972; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Tripleurospermum inodorum (L.) Sch. Bip. – Sârbu 2001 Leucanthemum Crysanthemum H Xeromesophilous – vulgare Lam. leucanthemum L. – Per. Mesophilous, Csuros 1947 Oligotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Artemisia Sanda 1992; Ch (H), I categ. (Prodan 1. 30, (400) 90, A. maritima L. santonica L. Ciocârlan 2000; Per. 1939); Euhalophyte 910 grows actually (Fig. 91) Ştefan 2001b; A. (Bucur 1960a); 2. 120, 430, 2410 in the NV of

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) monogyna Waldst. Supporting Europe & Kit. – Fuss 1866; Halophyte (Andrei (Ciocarlan, Schur 1885; Prodan 1965); 2009). Despite 1922; Isăcescu Xeromesophilous – that it was 1939; Ţopa 1939 ; mesophilous, mentioned for Prodan 1956; Obligatory many years by Samoilă 1957; Halophyte Romanian Bujorean 1961; (Ciocârlan 1988, botanists, most

230 Guşuleac 1962; 1990) likely he was Popescu 1963; erroneously Borza 1966; identified or Pătraşcu 1973; assimilated Mititelu 1975; with A. Doltu 1979; A. santonica; maritima L. – Fuss these are 1866; Brandza distinct taxa 1879-1883; Schur (Ciocarlan, 1885; Pax 1919; 2009). Csuros 1947; Bucur Anyway, A. 1957a, b; Dobrescu maritima is 1957; Moşneagă here listed, 1958; Bucur 1960a; assuming that Csuros 1961; in fact it refers Andrei 1962; to A. santonica. Ciurchea 1962a;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ciurchea 1962b; Crişan 1962; Popescu 1963; Andrei 1965; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Turenschi 1964; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966;

231 Flora IX; Sanda 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Dihoru 1969; Mititelu 1969; Ţopa 1969; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu 1972; Sanda 1973; Mititelu 1975b; Popescu 1975; Ivan 1978; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Pop 1983; Mititelu 1978-1980; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1990a; Sanda

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990b; Sârbu 1995a; Burac 1997; Pop 2000; A. maritima L. (including A. salina Willd.) var. pendula (Schur.) Hayek – Doltu 1984; A.

232 maritima L. ssp. salina (Willd.) Nyman – Mihai 1969; Mihai 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Pop 1980; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991; A. maritima L. ssp. maritima, ssp. salina (Willd) Gams, ssp. monogyna (Waldst. & Kit.) Gams – Doltu 1983; A. maritima L. var. salina (Willd.)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Koch, f. pendula (Schur) Nyar, var. monogyna (Waldst. & Kit.) Fritsch – Todor 1948; A. santonicum L. – Grecescu 1898; Sch. Cent I 1921;

233 Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001a; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2002; A. maritima L. ssp. monogyna (Waldst. & Kit.) Gams – Pop 1959; Popescu 1963; Pătraşcu 1973; Ciocârlan 1972; Sanda 1978; Popescu 1981; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Pop 2000; A. maritima L. ssp. salina

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Willd.) Nyman – Ciocârlan 1972; A. maritima – salina – Cîrţu 1977; A. maritima L. var. erecta – Popescu 1957; Ciurchea 1962a; Popescu-

234 Domogled 1966; A. salina Willd. – Edel 1835; Guebhard 1848; Schur 1885; Pax 1919; Papp 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Samoilă 1957; Mititelu 1965; Pop 1988; A. salina Willd. ssp. monogyna; ssp. pendula – Prodan 1939; A. salina Willd. ssp. monogyna Waldst. & Kit. – Sch. Cent. XVII-XVIII 1938;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) A. maritima L. ssp. salina (Willd) Gms. var. pendula (Schur) Hay – Andrei 1965 A. austriaca Prodan 1922; Papp Ch II categ. (Prodan 1. 15, 70, 970 Jacq. 1939; Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Supporting 2. 55, 70, 1930 Ţopa 1954; Bucur Halophyte (Ţopa

235 1957a, b; Samoilă 1954); 1957; Bucur 1961; Neohalophyte Andrei 1962; (Bucur 1961); Şerbănescu 1965; Xerophilous – Bucur 1966; Rusu Xeromesophilous, 1972; Popescu Subtermophilic 1981; Popescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1984; Sanda 1984; 1990) Pop 2000 A. annua L. Sârbu 2003 TH Xeromesophilous – Ann. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. pontica L. Prodan 1922; H (Ch) II categ. (Prodan 1. 45, 65, 75 Guşuleac 1933; Per. 1939); Supporting 2. 35, 70, 220 Prodan 1939; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa 1954; Prodan 1956; 1954);

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Bucur 1957a; Flora Xeromesophilous – IX; Ciocârlan 1972; Mesophilous, Mititelu 1978-1980; Subtermophilic, Mititelu 1987; facultative Sanda 1990b; halophyte Ciocârlan 1994; (Ciocârlan 1988, Pop 2000 1990) ? A. laciniata Prodan 1939 I categ. (Prodan Erroneously

236 Willd. 1939) mentioned in Romania (Flora IX) A. absinthium L. Bucur 1957a; H (Ch) Xeromesophilous – 1. 55, 70, 120 Şerbănescu 1965 Per. Mesophilous 2. 80, 95, 290 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. scoparia Şerbănescu 1965 Ht Oligotrophic, Waldst. et Kit. Bienn. Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. campestris L. Mititelu 1987 Ch Xeromesophilous Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Senecio Prodan 1939; Ht II categ. (Prodan erraticus Bertol. Csuros 1947; Bienn. 1939) Csuros 1961;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Csuros 1970; S. erraticus Bertol. ssp. barbareaefolius (Wimm. & Grab.) Beger – Csuros 1947; S. barbareifolius Krock – Pop 2000 1. 45, 65, 105 237 S. jacobea L. S. jacobeus – H Şerbănescu 1965; Per. 2. 35, 80, 150 Rusu 1972; S. iacobea L. - Bucur 1957a; Samú 1982 S. vernalis Bucur 1957a; Bucur TH Xeromesophilous 1. 40, , 85 Waldst. et Kit. 1957a, b; Şerbănescu Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 45, , 85 1965; Rusu 1972 1990) S. doria L. Bucur 1957a H Mesophilous, 1. , 65, Per. Mesohygrophilous 2. , 55, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Xeranthemum Buia 1959 TH Oligotrophic, annuum L. Ann. Xerophilous – Xeromesophilous, Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) Arctium lappa L. Bucur 1957a Ht Xeromesophilous – 1. 45, 45, 70 Bienn. Mesohygrophilous 2. 50, 150, 440 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Carduus nutans Bucur 1957a; Ht Xeromesophilous – 1. 50, 70, 110 It not grows in L. Şerbănescu 1965; Bienn. Mesophilous 2. 55, 100, 520 Romania Răvăruţ 1968; (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocarlan,

238 Sanda 1984; Sanda 1990) 2009) 1991 C. acanthoides L. Bucur 1957a; Ht Xeromesophilous 1. 30, 60, 100 Şerbănescu 1965; Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 20, 65, 330 C. achantoides L. 1990) var. albiflorus Schur. – Rusu 1972 C. hamulosus Sanda 1978 Ht Oligotrophic, Ehrh. Bienn. Xeromesophilous, Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Petasites spurius Petasites G III categ. (Prodan Maritime sands (Retz.) Rchb. tomentosus DC. – Per. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1939 1990) Cirsium Prodan 1922; Ht II categ. (Prodan Marshes, brachycephalum Prodan 1939; Pop Bienn. 1939); spmetimes

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Juratzka 1959; Ciocârlan Hygrophilous salinized 2000; Flora IX (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) C. alatum (S. G. Popescu 1987; G Wet, marshy, Gmel.) Bobrov Sanda 1992; Per. less salinized Ciocârlan 1994; meadows Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1995b; Ciocârlan 1990)

239 2000; Sârbu 2001 Cirsium C. pannonicum H pannonicum Gând. – Prodan Per. (L.f.) Link 1922 C. canum (L.) Guşuleac 1933; G II categ. (Prodan All. Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Todor 1948; Prodan Mesohygrophilous – 1956; Popescu Hygrophilous 1963; Csuros- (Ciocârlan 1988, Kaptalan 1965; 1990, 1990) Şerbănescu 1965; Csuros 1970; Turenschi 1970; Mihai 1972; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) C. arvense (L.) Bucur 1957a, b; G Xeromesophilous – 1. 20, 80, 170 Scop. Popescu 1963; Per. Mesohygrophilous 2. 44, 60, 350 Şerbănescu 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1967; C. 1990) arvense (L.) Scop. var. horridum – Sanda 1984; C. arvense f. incanum

240 – Rusu 1972 C. vulgare (Savi) Bucur 1957a; Samú Ht Xeromesophilous – 1. 65, 100, 120 Ten. 1982; Sanda 1984; Bienn. Mesophilous 2. 105, 240, 720 Sârbu 2003; C. (Ciocârlan 1988, lanceolatum (L.) 1990, 1990) Scop, non Hill. – Samoilă 1957; Samoilă 1960; Şerbănescu 1965; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Sanda 1984 C. furiens Griseb. Bucur 1957a Ht 1. , 85, et Schenk Bienn. 2. , 110, C. rivulare Csuros-Kaptalan H Mesohygrophilous Wet meadows, (Jacq.) All. 1965 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, riversides 1990, 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990, 1990) Onopordum Bucur 1957a; Ht Xeromesophilous 1. 40, 60, 155 acanthium L. Şerbănescu 1965 Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 40, 70, 140 1990) Seratula Sanda 1978; H Mesohalophyte More or less wet, bulgarica Acht. Ciocârlan 2000; Per. (Ciocârlan 2000) less salinized et Stoj. Sârbu 2001; S. meadows caput-najae Zahar. (Ciocârlan 1988,

241 – Flora IX; 1990) Şerbănescu 1965 S. wolfii Andrae S. coronata L. pro H Accidental parte - Guşuleac Per. Halophyte (Ţopa 1933; Ţopa 1954 1954) Jurinea Jurinea H 1. , 35, arachnoides arachnoidea Bge. – Per. 2. , 40 Bunge Bucur 1957a

Stemmacantha Ciocârlan 2000; H I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized 1. 65, 100, 520 serratuloides Leuzea altaica Per. 1939); Obligatory meadows 2. 200, 260,2111 (Georgi) M. (Fisch. Ex. Spreng.) Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Dittrich (Fig. Link – Ciocârlan 1954); 1990) 92) 1994; Sârbu 2001; Mesohygrohalophilo L. salina Spreng. – us (Ciocârlan 1988, Sch. Cent. IV et V 1990) 1924; Prodan 1939;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ţopa 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1957a; Mititelu 1965; Bucur 1967; Mititelu 1967; Pătraşcu 1973; Doltu 1979;

242 Popescu 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Pop 2000 Centaurea Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan pannonica Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); (Heuff) Simonk. Csuros 1947 Xeromesophilous – Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. scabiosa L. Bucur 1957a, b H Xeromesophilous – 1. 45, 65, 75 Per. Mesophilous 2. 55, 70, 85 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. diffusa Lam. Andrei 1962; TH Şerbănescu 1965; Ann. Popescu 1981

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) C. solstitialis L. Bucur 1957a; Bucur Ht Neohalophyte 1. 45, 70, 245 1961; Şerbănescu Bienn. (Bucur 1961); 2. 40, 80, 700 1965; Dobrescu Xeromesophilous, 1973; Sanda 1978 Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. calcitrapa L. Samoilă 1957; Ht Şerbănescu 1965; Bienn.

243 Pop 2000

C. micranthos Samú 1982; Sanda Ht-H S.G. Gmel. ex 1984 Bienn.- Hayek Per. C. jacea L. Guşuleac 1933; H Xeromesophilous – Csuros 1947; Samú Per. Mesophilous 1982; Burac 1997; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1972; C. 1990) jacea var. nouasuliţae (Prodan & Săvul.) – Guşuleac 1933 C. pontica Prod. Sârbu 2003 Ht Maritime sands et Nyár Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. stoebe L. C. rhenana Boreau Ht

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) – Rusu 1972 Bienn. C. apiculata C. spinulosa Eochel Ledeb. ssp. - Rusu 1972 spinulosa (Rochel) Dostál C. rocheliana C. banatica Rochel H (Heuff.) Dostál ex Hayek, non A. Per. Kern. – Csuros

244 1947; Prodan 1956; Csuros 1961 Cichorium Prodan 1923; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 20, 75, 240 Medicinal plant intybus L. Guşuleac 1933; Per. 1939); Supporting 2. 50, 100, 1920 Prodan 1939; Halophyte (Andrei Csuros 1947; 1965) Prodan 1956; Bucur 1957a; Samoilă 1957; Andrei 1962; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Mihai 1972; Rusu 1972; Popescu 1981; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Sanda 1984; Burac 1997; Pop 2000; Sârbu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 2000 Tragopogon Prodan 1956; Ht-H Xeromesophilous – 1. 72, 75, 115 pratensis L. Bucur 1957a; Bienn.- Mesophilous 2. 47, 95, 445 Şerbănescu 1965; T. Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, orientalis L.- 1990) Guşuleac 1933; Bucur 1967 ? T. livescens Guebhard 1848

245 Besser Scorzonera cana Pax 1919; Prodan G I categ. (Prodan Dry, more or less 1. 30, 110, 460 (C. A. Mey.) 1939; Răvăruţ Per. 1939); Obligatory salinized 2. 30, 180, 2175 Hoffm. (Fig. 93) 1941; Csuros 1947; Halophyte (Ţopa meadows Prodan 1956; 1954, Andrei 1965); (Ciocârlan 1988, Csuros 1961; Teşu Euhalophyte (Bucur 1990); Perennial, 1964; Csuros- 1960a); mesophilous, Kaptalan 1965; Xeromesophilous – sometimes Turenschi 1964; Mesohygrophilous, xerophilous and Mititelu 1965; Ţopa Subtermophilic less 1969; Csuros 1970; (Ciocârlan 1988, hygrophilous, Doltu 1984; Sanda 1990) heliophilous and 1990b; Sanda 1991; less sciophilous Coste 1993; Burac strictly and 1997; Ciocârlan strongly 2000; Pop 2000; alkaliphilous, Sârbu 2001; S. cana varying from less

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) f. simplex – Csuros to strongly 1947; euhalophytic Podospermum (Bucur, 1960a); canum C. A. Mey. – Plant with deep Prodan 1923; Ţopa underground 1954; Bucur 1957a, system (root, b; Dobrescu 1957; rhizome) Căzăceanu 1959; (Grigore and

246 Pop 1959; Bucur Toma, 2010b) 1960a,b; Bujorean developing 1961; Flora X; mostly on dry Andrei 1965; salinized areas, Şerbănescu 1965; as isolated Bucur 1966; Borza individuals in 1966; Bucur 1967; patches free of Răvăruţ 1968; vegetation Mihai 1969; (Grigore, pers. Mititelu 1969; obs.) Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1975b;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ivan 1978; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Popescu 1981; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Antohe 1986; Mititelu 1987;

247 Sanda 1990b; P. canum C.A. Mey., var. tenuissima Borb – Doltu 1983; Podospermum jacquinianum Koch. – Grecescu 1898; Prodan 1922 S. laciniata L. Pax 1919; Sch. Ht-H I categ. (Prodan Meadows, (Fig. 94) Cent. VII 1926; Bienn., 1939); sometimes Isăcescu 1939; Per. Xeromesophilous – salinized Prodan 1939; Mesophilous, (Ciocârlan 1988, Prodan 1956; Subtermophilic, 1990) Ciocârlan 1994; Facultative Ciocârlan 2000; halophyte Pop 2000; (Ciocârlan 1988, Podospermum 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) laciniatum (L.) D. C.- Fuss 1866; Grecescu 1898; Guşuleac 1933; Popescu 1957; Samoilă 1957; Moşneagă 1958; Samoilă 1960;

248 Bujorean 1961; Borza 1964; Şerbănescu 1965; Popescu-Domogled 1966; Pătraşcu 1973; Sanda 1978; Pop 1980; Sanda 1984 S. parviflora Fuss 1866; Schur H (Ht) I categ. (Prodan Wet salinized Jacq. (Fig. 95) 1885; Bujorean Per. 1939); Obligatory meadows 1934; Prodan 1939; Bienn. Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Sch. Cent. XXIV- 1954); 1990) XXV 1943; Csuros Mesohygrohalophyt 1947; Todor 1948; e (Ciocârlan 1988, Ţopa 1954; Csuros 1990) 1961; Borza 1964; Pall 1964; Csuros-

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Kaptalan 1965; Borza 1966; Flora X; Csuros 1970; Mititelu 1978-1980; Doltu 1979; Pop 1980; Samú 1982; Doltu 1983; Mititelu 1988;

249 Sanda 1990b; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001 S. austriaca L. Ţopa 1939; Bucur G II categ. (Prodan 1. 15, 140, 395 1960a; Teşu 1964; Per. 1939); Obligatory 2. 225, 1460, Şerbănescu 1965; Halophyte (Ţopa 1930 Răvăruţ 1968; 1954); Euhalophyte Mititelu 1971a; (Bucur 1960a); Doltu 1979; Sanda Xeromesophilous – 1990b; Sanda 1991; Mesophilous S. austriaca Willd. (Ciocârlan 1988, var. mucronata – 1990) Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1954; Sanda 1978; A. austriaca var.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) mucronata – Ţopa 1954 Chondrilla Şerbănescu 1965 Ht-H Xeromesophilous, juncea L. Bienn. – Subtermophilic Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Leontodon Prodan 1923; H III categ. (Prodan autumnalis L. Guşuleac 1933; Per. 1939); Mesophilous

250 Andrei 1962; (Ciocârlan 1988, Boşcaiu 1966; Rusu 1990) 1972; Sanda 1973; Samú 1982; Leontodon autumnale – Prodan 1939; Csuros 1947 L. hispidus L. Csuros 1947; Rusu H 1972 Per. Picris Bucur 1957a ; Ht-H Xeromesophilous – 1. 45, 70, 130 hieracioides L. Samoilă 1957; Rusu Bienn.- Mesophilous 2. 55, 70, 265 1972 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Taraxacum Prodan 1922; H I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized 1. 80, 300, 630 bessarabicum Prodan 1923; Per. 1939); Obligatory meadows 2. 100, 300, 580 (Hornem) Hand. Guşuleac 1933; Halophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, – Mazz. (Fig. Ţopa 1935; Prodan (Ţopa 1954); 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 96) 1939; Ţopa 1939; Euhalophyte (Bucur Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa 1960a); 1954; Dobrescu Mesohygrophilous – 1957; Pop 1959; Hygrophilous Bucur 1960a; Flora (Ciocârlan 1988, X; Csuros 1961; 1990) Andrei 1962; Şerbănescu 1965;

251 Bucur 1966; Borza 1966; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1969; Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Ivan 1978; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Popescu 1981; Samú 1982; Doltu 1983; Pop 1983; Doltu 1984; Popescu 1984;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Ştefan 1995b; Burac 1997; Ciocârlan 2000;

252 Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001 T. serotinum Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan (Waldst. et Kit.) Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Fisch. Şerbănescu 1965; Xeromesophilous, Mihai 1972; Sanda Subtermophilic 1984; Sanda 1991; (Ciocârlan 1988, Pop 2000 1990) T. officinale Prodan 1923; H Xeromesophilous – 1. 55, 90, 520 Weber ex F. H. Csuros 1947; Per. Mesophilous 2. 65, 75, 1610 Wigg. Prodan 1956; Bucur (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957a, b; Samoilă 1990) 1957; Buia 1959; Samoilă 1960; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1967;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Sanda 1973; Mihai 1977; Mititelu 1978-1980; Samú 1982; Pop 2000

253 T. T. laevigatum H Xerophilous – erythrospermum (Willd.) DC. – Per. Xeromesophilous Andrz. ex Besser Prodan 1956; (Ciocârlan 1988, s. l. Csuros 1961 1990)

Lactuca tatarica Popescu 1987; H II categ. (Prodan (L.) C. A. Mey. Ciocârlan 1994; Per. 1939); Meso- Sârbu 1995a; Hygrohalophyte Ciocârlan 2000; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mulgedium 1990) tataricum DC. – Pax 1919; Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; Pop 2000 L. saligna L. Grecescu 1898; Pax TH-Ht II categ. (Prodan Quite common, 1. 30, 75, 535 (Fig. 97) 1919; Guşuleac Bienn. – 1939); Supporting xerophilous to 2. 20, 85, 1120 1933; Prodan 1939; Ann. Halophyte (Ţopa mesophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Răvăruţ 1941; Ţopa 1954; Andrei 1965); mesothermophile 1954; Prodan 1956; Euhalophyte (Bucur , heliophilous Bucur 1957a, b; 1960a); and less Dobrescu 1957; Xeromesophilous, sciophilous, from Popescu 1957; Subtermophilic, less to Samoilă 1957; Facultative moderately Bucur 1960a, b; Halophyte euhalophytic Bujorean 1961; (Ciocârlan 1988, (Bucur, 1960a).

254 Andrei 1962; Borza 1990) We found it 1964; Pall 1964; almost always in Andrei 1965; dry salinized Şerbănescu 1965; areas (Grigore, Mititelu 1969; pers. obs. ) Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1987; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Burac 1997; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000 L. serriola L. Prodan 1956; Bucur Ht Xeromesophilous – 1. 55, 65, 235 1957a; Samoilă Bienn. Mesophilous 2. 55, 80, 875 1957; Dobrescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1973 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sonchus Bujorean 1934; G 1. 35, 90, 460 arvensis L. Bucur 1957a; Mihai Per. 2. 45, 100, 1140 1969; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Pop 2000 S. asper (L.) Hill. Bucur 1957a TH, Ht Xeromesophilous – 1. , 82, 2. , 85,

255 Ann. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. oleraceus L. Bucur 1957a TH Xeromesophilous – 1. 32, 55, 80 Ann. Mesophilous 2. 50, 100, 320 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. palustris L. Bujorean 1934 G Mesohygrophilous – Watersides, Per. Hygrophilous marshes (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Crepis setosa Bucur 1957a; TH Xeromesophilous – 1. 45, 70, 108 Haller f. Şerbănescu 1965; Ann. Mesophilous 2. 25, 75, 95 Coste 1993 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. foetida L. Sanda 1984 TH Xeromesophilous – Ann. Mesophilous

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. biennis L. Csuros 1947; Samú Ht Mesophilous 1982 Bienn. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Hieracium Prodan 1922; bauhinii Schult Isăcescu 1939; Sanda 1978; Samú

256 1982

H. x auriculoides Prodan 1922 Láng. H. pilosella L. Pop 1959; Rusu H 1972; Pop 2000 Per. Alismataceae Alisma plantago Bucur 1957a; HD Hygrophilous – Riversides, 1. 95, 200, 680 – aquatica L. Şerbănescu 1965; Per. Hydrophilous waters, marshes 2. 55, 160, 970 Răvăruţ 1968; (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, Nedelcu 1973; 1990) 1990) Mihai 1977; Popescu 1981; Samú 1982; Mititelu 1987; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2006; A. plantago – Prodan 1956; Boşcaiu 1966 A. gramineum Flora XI HD Hygrophilous – Marshes, Lej. Per. Hydrophilous watersides (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988,

257 1990) 1990) A. lanceolatum Csuros 1947; HD Hygrophilous – Watersides, With. Răvăruţ 1968; Per. Hydrophilous marshes Samú 1982; Sanda (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1991; Pop 2000; 1990) 1990) Ştefan 2006; A. lanceolata – Pop 1959 Sagittaria Flora XI H Hygrophilous – Waters, stagnant latifolia Willd. Per. Hydrophilous waters (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Butomaceae Butomus Guşuleac 1933; H Hygrophilous – Stagnant waters 1. 120, 200, 785 umbellatus L. Prodan 1956; Bucur Per. Hydrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 85, 120, 305 1957a; Răvăruţ (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1968; Dobrescu 1990)

Hydrocharitaceae Hydrocharis Guşuleac 1933; HD Stagnant waters,

258 morsus – ranae Popescu 1963 Per. flowing waters L. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Stratiodes Guşuleac 1933; H Hydrophilous Stagnant waters, aloides L. Popescu 1963 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, lakes (Ciocârlan 1990) 1988, 1990) Vallisneria Prodan 1939 HD II categ. (Prodan spiralis L. Per. 1939)

Juncaginaceae Triglochin Prodan 1922; H I categ. (Prodan Marshy salinized maritima L. Guşuleac 1933; Per. 1939); Obligatory meadows (Fig. 98) Csuros 1947; Flora Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, XI; Doltu 1979; 1954); 1990) Pop 1980; Doltu Hygrohalophyte 1984; Mititelu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1988; Pop 1988; 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001; T. maritimum L. – Schur 1885; Bujorean 1934; Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1939; Ţopa 1954;

259 Csuros 1961; Pall 1964; Csuros- Kaptalan 1965; Csuros 1970; Cristurean 1973; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Todor 1947; T. maritima L. f. elata Nutt – Doltu 1983; T. maritimus - Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; T. palustre L. Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan Regularly 1. 270, 360, 430 (Fig. 99) Prodan 1939; Ţopa Per. 1939); Preferential associates with 2. 80, 170, 240 1939; Ţopa 1954; Halophyte (Ţopa P. maritima and Bucur 1957a; Bucur 1954); Aster tripolium;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1961; Flora XI; Neohalophyte grows in wet Csuros-Kaptalan (Bucur 1961); meadows, sandy 1965; Bucur 1966; Mesohygrophilous – and less Ţopa 1969; Mititelu hygrophilous salinized. When 1971b; Pătraşcu (Ciocârlan 1988, soil is rich in 1973; Mititelu 1990) sand, it strongly 1975b; Doltu 1979; develops, Sanda 1984; because it has

260 Ciocârlan 2000; T. shallow roots, palustris L. – thus deeply Răvăruţ 1968; penetrating the Popescu 1973; Ivan soil surface 1978; Doltu 1983; (Prodan, 1922) Doltu 1984; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001 Potamogetonaceae Potamogeton Guebhard 1848; HD Stagnant pussilus L. em. Grecescu 1898; Per. salinized waters Fieber Flora XI; Ciocârlan (Ciocârlan 1988, 2000; Sârbu 2001 1990) ? P. marinus Schur 1885; Prodan 1922 P. crispus L. P. crispum – Ţopa HD Stagnant waters

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1969 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. pectinatus L. Sanda 1969; HD II categ. (Prodan Stagnant waters Can endures sea Mititelu 1971c; P. Per. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988, water (Prodan, pectinatus L. var. 1990) 1922) interruptus Kit. – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; P.

261 pectinatus L. – Pax 1919; Mititelu 1987; P. pectinatus L. var. scoparius Wallr. – Todor 1947 Ruppiaceae Ruppia cirrhosa Ciocârlan 2000; HD (Petagna) Sârbu 2001 Per. Grande R. maritima L. Ciocârlan 1994; HD I categ. (Prodan Marine waters, Completely (Fig. 100) Ciocârlan 2000; Per. 1939) salt lakes immersed in Sârbu 2001; R. (Ciocârlan 1988, clear stagnant rostellata W. D. J. 1990) salty (marine or Koch. – Brandza lacustrine) 1879 – 1883; waters (Prodan, Grecescu 1898; 1922)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sch. Cent I 1921; Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; Flora XI; R. rostelata W. D. J. Koch ssp. obliqua – Prodan 1939; R. rostellata Koch var.

262 transsilvanica (Schur) Soo – Todor 1947

Najadaceae Najas marina L. Prodan 1922; TH II categ. (Prodan Stagnant or less (Fig. 101) Prodan 1939; Flora Ann. 1939); flowing fresh or XI; Ciocârlan 1994; Hydrophilous saline waters Ciocârlan 2000; (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, Sârbu 2001 1990) 1990)

M. minor All. Prodan 1922; TH II categ. (Prodan Stagnant or less (Fig. 102) Prodan 1939; Flora Ann. 1939); flowing fresh or XI; Mititelu 1975; Hydrophilous saline waters Ciocârlan 1994; (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, Sanda 1969; 1990) 1990) Mititelu 1971c;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001 Zannichelliaceae Zannichellia Burduja 1939; HD I categ. (Prodan Stagnant or less palustris L. Prodan 1939; Flora Per. 1939) flowing fresh or (Fig. 103) I; Mititelu 1971c; saline waters Mititelu 1987; (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 1994; 1990)

263 Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001; Z. major Boeningh ap. Rchb. – Grecescu 1898);

ssp. pedicellata (Wahlenb. & Rosén) Arcang. – Prodan 1922; Z. pedicellata (Wahlenb. & Rosén) Fr. – Csuros 1947; Z. palustris L. ssp. pedicellata (Wahlemb. Et

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Rosen) Hegi f. aculeata (Schur) A. u. G. – Todor 1947; Z. pedicellata (Wahlenb. & Rosén) Fr. var. aculeata Schur – Burduja 1939

264 ? Z. acuta Prodan 1939 I categ. (Prodan 1939) Zosteraceae Zostera marina Grecescu 1898; HD I categ. (Prodan In sea water, sea L. Sch. Cent X 1931; Per. 1939) shore, littoral (Fig. 104) Prodan 1939; lakes (Ciocârlan Ciocârlan 2000 1988, 1990) Z. noltii Hornem. Cic. 2000; Z. nana HD I categ. (Prodan In sea water, sea (Fig. 105) Roth pro parte – Per. 1939) shore, littoral Prodan 1939 lakes (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Liliaceae Anthericum Rusu 1972 H Xeromesophilous, ramosum L. Per. Oligotrophic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Colchicum Prodan 1939; G III categ. (Prodan autumnale L. Şerbănescu 1965; Per. 1939); Mesophilous Sanda 1978 – Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Gagea villosa Gagea arvensis G Xeromesophilous – (M. Bieb.) Sweet (Pers.) Dumort – Per. Mesophilous Şerbănescu 1965 (Ciocârlan 1988,

265 1990) G. minima (L.) Bucur 1957a, b G Xeromesophilous – Ker. Gawl. Per. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Scilla Grecescu 1898; Pax G II categ. (Prodan More or less autumnalis L. 1919; Prodan 1922; Per. 1939); salinized Prodan 1939; Mesophilous, meadows Şerbănescu 1965; Facultative (Ciocârlan 1988, Flora XI ; Ciocârlan halophyte 1990); regarded 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, by many authors 1990) as a calciphilous plant, it grows in lower salinized plains (Prodan, 1922) Asparagus Ciocârlan 2000; A. G II categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) brachyphyllus pallasii Miscz. – Per. 1939); maritime sands Turcz. Flora XI; Sârbu Mesohalophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, 2001; A. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) trihcophyllus auct. 1990) Ross., non Bunge – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939 A. officinalis L. Hacquet 1790-96; G II categ. (Prodan 1. 56, 80, 274 2. 85, 110, 1670

266 Bucur 1957a; Bucur Per. 1939); 1961; A. officinalis Neohalophyte L. var. flexuosa – (Bucur 1961); Prodan 1939 Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Allium vineale Prodan 1922; G II categ. (Prodan Sometimes on L. (Fig. 106) Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); salinized areas Prodan 1956; Flora Xeromesophilous – (Ciocârlan 1988, XI; Ciocârlan 2000; Mesophilous 1990); it grows Sârbu 2001 (Ciocârlan 1988, in sandy, sun- 1990) exposed areas, but sometimes prefers salinized clay soils (Prodan, 1922); it occurs as rare,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) isolated individuals in less salinized areas, in patches covered by abundant vegetation (Grigore, pers.

267 obs.) A. oleraceum L. Bucur 1957a G Xeromesophilous, 1. 52, 80, 120 Per. subtermophilic 2. 60, 105, 305 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. angulosum L. Ţopa 1954; Bucur G Accidental Wet often 1. 35, 60, 200 1957a; Bucur 1961; Per. Halophyte (Ţopa marshy meadows 2. 40, 85, 100 Flora XI 1954); Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, – Mesohygrophilous 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. scordoprasum Bucur 1957a G Xeromesophilous – L. Per. mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. rotundum L. Bucur 1957a; G Xeromesophilous 1. 75, , 95 Răvăruţ 1968 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 110, , 115

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) A. A. G Oligotrophic, sphaerocephalon sphaerocephalum – Per. subtermophilic L. Şerbănescu 1965 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. paniculatum Mititelu 1987 G L. Per. A. fuscum A. pallens L. – G

268 Waldst. et. Kit. Guebhard 1848 Per. Ornithogalum Ciocârlan 1994; O. G II categ. (Prodan orthophyllum kochii Parl. – Per. 1939) Ten. Mititelu 1978-1980; Ornithogalum tenuifolium Guss. – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; O. gussoneanum – Şerbănescu 1965; O. gussonei auct. Eur. Medit., non Ten. – Pop 1959; Mititelu 1975b; Flora XI; Pop 2000

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Iridaceae Iris spuria L. Schur 1885; Prodan G I categ. (Prodan Wet, less 1939; Ţopa 1954; Per. 1939); Preferential salinized Flora XI; Ciocârlan Halophyte (Ţopa meadows 2000; Sârbu 2001 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, Mesohygrophilous 1990) halophyte (Ciocârlan 1988,

269 1990) I. halophila Pall. Prodan 1939; Ţopa G II categ. (Prodan 1. 45, 70, 515 Perennial, (Fig. 107) 1939; Răvăruţ Per. 1939); Obligatory 2. 70, 170, 1860 mesophilous, 1941; Ţopa 1954; Halophyte mesothermophil Bucur 1960a; (Ţopa 1954); e, heliophilous, Mititelu 1965; Flora Euhalophyte (Bucur less XI; Mititelu 1967; 1960a); alkaliphilous, Răvăruţ 1968; Mesohalophyte – from less to Mititelu 1971a; Mesohygrophilous strongly Doltu 1979; Doltu halophyte halophylous; it 1984; Popescu (Ciocârlan 1988, develops on 1984; Sanda 1990b; 1990) salinized water Burac 1997; meadows, Ciocârlan 2000; exposed to Pop 2000; Sârbu drought in the 2001 summer, but wet and even

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) flooded in the spring (Bucur, 1960a). This species has a strong rhizome, assuring it to survive during the flooding

270 (Grigore and Toma, 2010b). I. brandzae Prodan 1939; Ţopa G II categ. (Prodan Wet salinized 1. 55, , 140 Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1954; Per. 1939); Supporting meadows 2. 110, , 620 Bucur 1957a; Bucur Halophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, 1961; Ghişa 1969; (Ţopa 1954); 1990) Mititelu 1975b; Neohalophyte Ciocârlan 2000 (Bucur 1961) I. germanica L. Antohe 1986 G Per. I. sibirica L. Schur 1885; Prodan G II categ. (Prodan 1939 Per. 1939); Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) I. pseudacorus L. Prodan 1939; Ţopa G III categ. (Prodan 1. 130, 150, 460 1954; Bucur 1957a; Per. 1939); Accidental 2. 90, 120, 170

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Bucur 1961; Halophyte (Ţopa Grigore 1971; 1954); Mihai 1977; Neohalophyte Grigore 1978; (Bucur 1961); Ştefan 2001b; Hygrophilous Ştefan 2006 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) I. pumilla L. Prodan 1939; Ţopa G III categ. (Prodan

271 1954; I. binata Per. 1939); Supporting Schur. – Flora XI Halophyte (Ţopa 1954); Xeromesophilous, Oligotrophic, subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) I. graminea L. Guşuleac 1933; G Xeromesophilous – Bucur 1957a Per. mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) I. sintenisii Janka Ciocârlan 1972; H Mititelu 1975b; I. Per. sintenisii ssp. salina – Mititelu 1978- 1980

Orchidaceae Orchis morio L. Samú 1982; Pop G Oligotrophic, 2000; O. morio L., Per. Xeromesophilous – f. albiflorus mesophilous Lindiger, f. albicans (Ciocârlan 1988, Lindiger – Todor 1990) 1947

272 Orchis laxiflora Mititelu 1978-1980; G III categ. (Prodan This species Lam. ssp. O. elegans Heuff. – Per. 1939); Supporting has been elegans (Heuff.) Csuros 1970; Samú Halophyte (Ţopa erroneously Sóo 1982; Orchis 1954); mentioned in palustris Jacq. – Mesohygrophilous confusion to O. Prodan 1939; Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, laxiflora Lam. 1954; Şerbănescu 1990); ssp. elegans 1965; Mititelu (Heuff.) Soó 1971b; (Ciocarlan, 2009) Juncaceae Luzula Pop 1959; Rusu H Xeromesophilous – campestris (L.) 1972; Pop 2000 Per. Mesophilous DC. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990 Juncus hybridus Ciocârlan 2000 TH Wet salinized It not grows in Brot. Ann. habitats Romania;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Ciocârlan 1988, previously 1990 mentioned in our country (Ciocârlan 2009). J. acutus L. Prodan 1939; Flora I categ. (Prodan (Fig. 108) XI; Popescu 1973; 1939) Popescu 1975;

273 Popescu 1976; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000; J. acutus L. ssp. littoralis – Pop 2000 J. bufonius L. Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan Wet, sandy, Prodan 1939; Ţopa Ann. 1939); Supporting sometimes 1954; Flora XI; Halophyte (Ţopa salinized places Csuros 1968; Ţopa 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, 1969; Rusu 1972; Mesohygrophilous 1990 Pătraşcu 1973; (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1976; 1990 Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001 J. compressus Prodan 1922; G II categ. (Prodan Wet, sometimes

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Jacq. (Fig. 109) Prodan 1923; Per. 1939); salinized Guşuleac 1933; Mesohygrophilous., meadows Prodan 1939; Facultative (Ciocârlan 1988, Răvăruţ 1941; Pop halophyte 1990 1959; Csuros 1961; (Ciocârlan 1988, Csuros-Kaptalan 1990) 1965; Flora XI; Mihai 1969; Mihai

274 1972; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000

J. gerardi Loisel. Fuss 1866; Schur G I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized 1. 75, 120, 1380 A species (Fig. 110) 1885; Grecescu Per. 1939); Preferential meadows, sands 2. 65, 500, 2370 classified as 1898; Prodan 1922; Halophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, “amphibious Prodan 1923; (Ţopa 1954, Andrei 1990); perennial, halophyte” Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1965); Euhalophyte common, (Grigore and 1939; Sch. Cent. (Bucur 1960a); hygrophilous, Toma, 2010b, XIX- XXI 1949; Mesohygrophilous mesothermophile d) based on the Răvăruţ 1941; halophyte to subtermophile, presence of Todor 1947; Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, heliophilous, bulliform cells. 1954; Popescu 1990) from less to 1957b; Samoilă strongly 1957; Bucur 1960a; halophytic; it Samoilă 1960; develops on

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Bujorean 1961; salinized humic Csuros 1961; gley soils, Andrei 1962; indicating a Popescu 1963; permanent wet Borza 1964; Teşu saline soil 1964; Andrei 1965; (Bucur, 1960a). Csuros-Kaptalan A species 1965; Mititelu occuring only in

275 1965; Bucur 1966; wet saline areas, Borza 1966; sometimes Popescu-Domogled flooded; it has 1966; Bucur 1967; well developed Mititelu 1967; Păun aerenchyma at 1967; Flora XI; rhizome level Răvăruţ 1968; (Grigore and Mihai 1969; Toma, 2010b). Mititelu 1969; Ţopa 1969; Csuros 1970; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu 1971b; Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1973; Sanda 1973; Mititelu 1975; Mititelu 1975b; Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Mihai 1977; Pop 1977; Sanda 1977; Grigore 1978; Ivan

276 1978; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Popescu 1981; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Mititelu 1988; Pop 1988; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Sanda 1992; Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Burac

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1997; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001a; Ştefan 2002; Ştefan 2006; J. gerardi Loisel., var. ponticus (Stev.) A.

277 et G. – Doltu 1983; J. gerardi Loisel. var. salsuginosus Buchen. – Doltu 1984 J. maritimus Prodan 1922; G (H) I categ. (Prodan Marshy, Lam. (Fig. 111) Prodan 1939; Sch. Per. 1939); Preferential salinized Cent. XIX- XXI Halophyte meadows 1949; Ţopa 1954; (Ţopa 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, Guşuleac 1962; Mesohygrophilous – 1990) Popescu 1973; Hygrophilous, Sanda 1973; Doltu Obligatory 1979; Popescu Halophyte 1987; Sanda 1990a; (Ciocârlan 1988, Sanda 1992; Sârbu 1990) 1995a; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1995a; Ciocârlan 2000 ; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; J. maritimus Lam. var. ponticus (Stev.) A. et G. – Doltu 1983 J. littoralis C.A. Sanda 1992; Sârbu H Xeromesophilous – Mey. 1995b; Ciocârlan Per. Mesohalophyte

278 2000; Sârbu 2000; (Ciocârlan 1988, Sârbu 2001; J. 1990) acutus L. ssp. tommasini – Prodan 1939; Doltu 1983; J. acutus L. ssp. tyraicus Pacz – Doltu 1983 J. inflexus L. Flora XI; Csuros- H Mesohygrophilous Meadows, Kaptalan 1965; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, marshes Răvăruţ 1968; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, Mititelu 1987; 1990) Ştefan 2002; J. glaucus Sibth. – Popescu 1963 J. effusus L. Prodan 1956; Pop H Mesohygrophilous 1959; Popescu Per. (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1963; Răvăruţ 1990) 1968; Mihai 1972 J. conglomeratus Prodan 1956; Pop H Mesohygrophilous Marshy L. em. Leers 1959; Samú 1982 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) J. atratus Krock. Popescu 1976; H Mesohygrophilous Samú 1982 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988,

279 1990) J. tenuis Willd. Ţopa 1969 G Mesohygrophilous Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) J. squarrosus L. Guebhard 1848

Cyperaceae Schoenoplectus Ciocârlan 2000 G (H) Hygrophilous, littoralis Per. Termophile, (Schrad.) Palla Facultative halophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) S. lacustris (L.) Prodan 1922; G (H) II categ. (Prodan 1. 420, 500,1220 Palla Prodan 1939; Bucur Per 1939); Eutrophic, 2. 520, 980, 1240 1957a; Şerbănescu Hygrophilous 1965; Boşcaiu (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1966; Răvăruţ 1990) 1968; Turenschi 1970; Cîrţu 1977; Grigore 1978; Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Scirpus lacustris L. –

280 Guşuleac 1933; Ştefan 2006 S. Schur 1885; G (H) II categ. (Prodan tabernaemontani Bujorean 1934; Per. 1939); Eutrophic, (C. C. Gmel.) Prodan 1939; Hygrophilous, Palla Ciurchea 1962b; Facultative Popescu 1963; halophyte Csuros-Kaptalan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965; Csuros- 1990) Kaptalan, Péterfi 1966; Flora XI; Răvăruţ 1968; Grigore 1971; Mititelu 1971b; Mihai 1972; Popescu 1973; Popescu 1976;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Doltu 1979; Samú 1982; Mititelu 1987; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001b Bolboschoenus Sch. Cent. XII-XIV G (H) II categ. (Prodan 1. 255, 345, 645 maritimus (L.) 1934; Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Preferential 2. 240, 300, 345

281 Palla (Fig. 112) Csuros 1947; Bucur Halophyte (Ţopa 1957a; Bucur 1961; 1954); Andrei 1962; Neohalophyte Ciurchea 1962b; (Bucur 1961); Popescu 1963; Mesohygrophilous, Csuros-Kaptalan Facultative 1965; Şerbănescu halophyte 1965; Flora XI; (Ciocârlan 1988, Bucur 1966; 1990) Boşcaiu 1966; Csuros-Kaptalan 1966; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Ţopa 1969; Csuros 1970; Turenschi 1970; Grigore 1971; Mititelu 1971b;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Popescu 1973; Mititelu 1975; Mititelu 1975b; Popescu 1976; Mihai 1977; Pop

282 1977; Grigore 1978; Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1980; Popescu 1981; Samú 1982; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 2001; Ştefan 2006; Scirpus maritimus L. – Schur 1885; Ţopa 1939; Ţopa 1954; Prodan 1956; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2002 Scirpoides Pax 1919; Scirpus G II categ. (Prodan Continental

283 holoschoenus holoschoenus L. – Per. 1939); Mesophilous sands, maritime (L.) Soják Grecescu 1898; – Hygrophilous, dunes (Ciocârlan Holoschoenus Psammophyte, 1988, 1990) vulgaris Link f. subtermophilic australis – Prodan (Ciocârlan 1988, 1939; H. vulgaris 1990) Link – Popescu 1973; Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Sanda 1991; Sârbu 2000 Eleocharis Mititelu 1988; G (H) II categ. (Prodan Marshes, uniglumis Ciocârlan 1994; Per. 1939); sometimes (Link.) Schult. Ştefan 1995b; Mesohygrophilous – salinized (Fig. 113) Ciocârlan 2000; Hygrophilous, (Ciocârlan 1988, Ştefan 2006; Facultative 1990) Heleocharis halophyte

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) uniglumis (Link.) (Ciocârlan 1988, Schult. - Prodan 1990) 1939; Doltu 1979 E. palustris (L.) Mititelu 1987; G II categ. (Prodan It grows in 1. 75, 150, 80 Roem. et Schult. Mititelu 1988; (H) 1939); Supporting marshy places 2. 55, 100, 1760 (Fig. 112) Sanda 1991; Coste Per. Halophyte (Ţopa and arround 1993; Ştefan 1995b; 1954, Andrei 1965); more or less Burac 1997; Pop Hygrophilous salinized lakes;

284 2000; Ştefan 2001b; (Ciocârlan 1988, when salt Ştefan 2002; Ştefan 1990) concentration is 2006; Heleocharis higher, it remains palustris (L.) R. Br. smaller (Prodan, – Prodan 1922; 1922). Prodan 1923; Guşuleac 1933; Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1954; Prodan 1956; Bucur 1957a; Samoilă 1957; Pop 1959; Csuros 1961; Andrei 1962; Popescu 1963; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Păun 1967;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Răvăruţ 1968; Mititelu 1969; Ţopa 1969; Csuros 1970; Schneider-Binder 1970; Grigore 1971; Mititelu 1971b; Rusu 1972; Mititelu 1975b; Cîrţu 1977;

285 Mihai 1977; Grigore 1978; Doltu 1979; Samú 1982; E. parvula Sanda 1991; H (Roem. et Ciocârlan 1994; Per. Schult.) Link ex Heleocharis Bluff, Ness et parvula (Roem. & Schauer Schult.) – Flora XI Cladium Prodan 1939 G III categ. (Prodan Marshes mariscus (L.) Per. 1939); Eutrophic – (Ciocârlan 1988, Pohl. Mesotrophic, 1990) Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

Cyperus Ţopa 1939; Ţopa TH III categ. (Prodan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) flavescens L. 1954; Mititelu Ann. 1939); Accidental 1987; Pycreus Halophyte (Ţopa flavescens (L.) 1954); Rchb. – Prodan Mesohygrophilous 1939 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. pannonicus Schur 1885; TH I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized Jacq. Grecescu 1898; Pax Ann. 1939); Oligotrophic, sands (Ciocârlan

286 (Fig. 115) 1919; Şerbănescu Mesohygrohalophilo 1988, 1990); It 1965; Ciocârlan us (Ciocârlan 1988, occurs in 1994; Ştefan 1995b; 1990) temporary waters Ciocârlan 2000; and drained Sârbu 2001; Ştefan marshes, muddy 2001b; Acorellus places and areas pannonicus (Jacq.) flooded during Palla – Prodan the spring 1922; Prodan 1939; (Prodan, 1922). Flora XI; Popescu 1976; Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Popescu 1981; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Pop 2000; Pycreus

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) pannonicus Rchb. – Fuss 1866 C. fuscus L. Ţopa 1939; Ţopa TH Accidental 1954; Mititelu Ann. Halophyte (Ţopa 1987; Pop 2000 1954); Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

287 Carex Flora XI; Ciocârlan G Oligotrophic, Dry places, wet, stenophylla 1994; Ciocârlan Per. Xeromesophilous, salinized Wahlenb. 2000; Sârbu 2001 Facultative meadows halophyte (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) C. divisa Huds. Prodan 1922; G II categ. (Prodan Marshy Prodan 1939; Ţopa Per. 1939); Preferential meadows, 1954; Andrei 1962; Halophyte (Ţopa sometimes sandy Şerbănescu 1965; 1954); salinized habitats Flora XI; Mititelu Hygrophilous, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1971a; Ciocârlan Facultative 1990); Very 1972; halophyte common in Mititelu1975b; (Ciocârlan 1988, salinized Popescu 1976; 1990) environments. It Doltu 1979; prospers where Mititelu 1978-1980; soil is less

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Popescu 1984; flooded, but rich Sanda 1991; in soluble salts. Ciocârlan 1994; It has a very Ciocârlan 2000; strong rhizome, Sârbu 2001 and grows both in clay and sandy soil (Prodan, 1922)

288 C. hordeistichos Prodan 1939; Ţopa H II categ. (Prodan Wet, sometimes Vill. 1939; Ţopa 1954; Per. 1939); Preferential salinized habitats Flora XI; Mititelu Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 1971b; Mititelu 1954); 1990) 1975b; Ciocârlan Mesohygrophilous 2000; Sârbu 2001 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. secalina Prodan 1939; Flora H II categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized Willd. ex XI; Mititelu 1971a; Per. 1939); meadows Wahlenb. Doltu 1979; Mesohygrophilous, (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 1994; Facultative 1990) Ciocârlan 2000; halophyte Sârbu 2001 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. Pop 1959; Răvăruţ G Neohalophyte 1. 210, 230, 270 melanostachya 1968; Mititelu Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 560, 650, 680 Willd 1971b ; Dobrescu Mesohygrophilous –

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1973; Mihai 1977; Hygrophilous, Grigore 1978; Facultative Popescu 1984; halophyte Sanda 1991; (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 1994; 1990) Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; C. nutans Host – Guşuleac

289 1933; Bucur 1957a; Pop 1959; Bucur 1961; Guşuleac 1962; Bucur 1966 C. extensa Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan Salt marshes, Gooden. Prodan 1939; Ţopa Per. 1939); Obligatory sands (Ciocârlan 1954; Flora XI; Halophyte (Ţopa 1988, 1990) Sanda 1973; 1954); Popescu 1976; Hygrohalophyte Doltu 1979; Sanda (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990a; Ciocârlan 1990) 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ştefan 2001a; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2002 C. distans L. Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan Wet, often 1. 90, 110, 280 An amphibious (Fig. 116) Prodan 1939; Ţopa Per. 1939); Preferential salinized 2. 95, 100, 235 halophyte, with 1939; Csuros 1947; Halophyte (Ţopa meadows bulliform cells Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, located on 1957a; Andrei Mesohygrophilous, 1990); Wet, lamina level

290 1962; Popescu Facultative salinized clay (Grigore and 1963; Csuros- halophyte and sometimes in Toma, 2010b, Kaptalan 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, less sandy soils 2010d) Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) (Prodan, 1922); Bucur 1966; Borza This species is 1966; Flora XI; confined to wet Răvăruţ 1968; salinized areas, Mititelu 1969; Ţopa sometimes 1969; Csuros 1970; exposed even to Turenschi 1970; flooding but in Mititelu 1971b; summer it can be Mihai 1972; Rusu very dry, when 1972; Popescu plan tis subjected 1973; Popescu to water stress 1975; Mititelu (Grigore, pers. 1975; Mititelu obs. ) 1975b; Sanda 1978;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Samú 1982; Pop 1980; Mititelu 1987; Mititelu 1988; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994;

291 Ştefan 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2002; Ştefan 2006 C. vulpina L. Guşuleac 1933; H Neohalophytes Marshy 1. 80, 95, 375 Csuros 1947; Todor Per. (Bucur 1961); meadows 2. 60, 90, 610 1947; Prodan 1956; Mesohygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, Pop 1959; Bucur – Hygrophilous 1990) 1961; Şerbănescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965; Răvăruţ 1990) 1968; Mihai 1969; Csuros 1970; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971b; Mihai 1972; Mihai

C. otrubae Podp. Sârbu 2001 H Mesohygrophilous Marshy

292 Per. – Hygrophilous meadows (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) C. caryophyllea Pop 1959; Sanda G Xeromesophilous – 1. 53, 75, 292 Latourr. 1991; Coste 1993; Per. Mesophilous 2. 60, 85, 950 C. praecox Schreb. (Ciocârlan 1988, – Bucur 1957a; 1990) Bucur 1957a, b; Pop 1959; Şerbănescu 1965; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000 C. acuta L. C. gracilis Curtis – G Mesohygrophilous – Popescu 1963; Per Hygrophilous Şerbănescu 1965 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. hirta L. Sch. Cent. XIX- G Mesophilous –

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) XXI 1949; Csuros- Per. Mesohygrophilous Kaptalan 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; 1990) Răvăruţ 1968; Pop 1969a ; Pop 2000 C. riparia Curtis Csuros-Kaptalan G Hygrophilous 1965; Răvăruţ Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1968; Dobrescu 1990)

293 1973; Mihai 1977; Grigore 1978; Mititelu 1987; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b; C. acutiformis Pop 1959; Răvăruţ G Hygrophilous Ehrh. 1968; Grigore 1978; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, Mititelu 1987; 1990) Ciocârlan 1994; Burac 1997; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2006 C. rostrata Ştefan 2006 H Hygrophilous Stokes Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) C. elata All. Sârbu 2000; Ştefan H Hygrophilous 2006; C. hudsonii Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, Bennet – Popescu 1990) 1963

C. spicata Huds. C. contigua Hoppe H Mesophilous – Popescu 1963 Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Poaceae Festuca pulchra Festuca pseudovina H II categ. (Prodan Salinized 1. 15, 55, 160 Schur (Fig. 117) Hack. ex Wiesb. - Per. 1939); Supporting meadows 2. 25, 50, 445 Prodan 1922; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988,

294 Prodan 1923; 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990); it prefers Isăcescu 1939; Neohalophyte warm, sun- Csuros 1947; Ţopa (Bucur 1961); exposed places, 1954; Bucur 1957a, Xeromesophilous on clay and b; Popescu 1957; (Ciocârlan 1988, sandy soils Samoilă 1957; 1990) (Prodan, 1922) Popescu 1957 b; Pop 1959; Samoilă 1960; Bucur 1961; Bujorean 1961; Csuros 1961; Crişan 1962; Popescu 1963; Andrei 1965; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Flora XII; Popescu-Domogled 1966; Mititelu

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1971a; Mihai 1972; Rusu 1972; Sanda 1978; Sanda 1978; Pop 1980; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Pop 1988; Sanda 1990b;

295 Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; F. pseudovina var. rutila – Prodan 1939; Prodan 1956; F. pseudovina var. salina – Mititelu 1965; Sanda 1991; F. pseudovina ssp. salina – Mititelu 1975b; Mititelu 1978-1980 F. arundinacea Prodan 1939; H II categ. (Prodan 1. 75, 115, 230 Schreb. Csuros 1947; Per. 1939); Euhalophyte 2. 215, 360, 1605

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1956; Bucur (Bucur 1960a); 1960a; Popescu Mesotrophic, 1963; Şerbănescu Mesohygrophilous 1965; Răvăruţ (Ciocârlan 1988, 1968; Csuros 1970; 1990) Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971 ; Mihai 1972;

296 Pătraşcu 1973; Doltu 1979; Ciocârlan 1994; Ştefan 1995b F. pratensis Bujorean 1934; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 45, 55, 140 Huds. Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Mesophilous 2. 50, 65, 120 Csuros 1947; Bucur – 1957a; Pop 1959; Mesohygrophilous, Csuros-Kaptalan Eutrophic – 1965; Şerbănescu Mesotrophic 1965; Csuros 1970; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1972; Samú 1990) 1982 F. valesiaca Şerbănescu 1965; H Xerophilous – Schleich. ex Răvăruţ 1968; Per. Xeromesophilous, Gaudin Turenschi 1970; Subtermophilic Pop 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990) F. rupicola Csuros 1947; H Xeromesophilous Heuff. Prodan 1956; Pop Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1959; Popescu 1990) 1963; F. sulcata var. pseudovina Hack. – Guşuleac 1933; F. sulcata –

297 Samoilă 1957 Vulpia myuros Prodan 1939; Buia TH II categ. (Prodan (L.) C. C. Gmel. 1959; Popescu Ht 1939); Oligotrophic, 1963; Festuca Xeromesophilous, myuros L. – Prodan Subtermophilic 1922 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Lolium perenne Prodan 1923; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 45, 85, 265 L. Prodan 1939; Todor Per. 1939); 2. 30, 85, 490 1947; Prodan 1956; Neohalophyte Bucur 1957a; (Bucur 1961); Popescu 1957; Mesophilous Samoilă 1957; Buia (Ciocârlan 1988, 1959; Pop 1959; 1990) Samoilă 1960; Bucur 1961; Popescu 1963; Pall

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1964; Csuros- Kaptalan 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Boşcaiu 1966; Bucur 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Pop 1969a; Ivan 1978;

298 Pop 1980; Pop 1983; Coste 1993; Burac 1997; Pop 2000 L. rigidum L. loliaceum (Bory TH Maritime sands Gaudin ssp. & Chaub.) Hand. – Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, lepturoides Mazz. – Ciocârlan 1990) (Boiss.) Sennen 1994 & Mauricio Poa bulbosa L. Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan 1. 30, 65, 980 Prodan 1923; Per. 1939); Supporting 2. 40, 80, 2120 Prodan 1939; Bucur Halophyte (Ţopa 1957a; Popescu 1954, Andrei 1965); 1957; Samoilă Neohalophyte 1957; Buia 1959; (Bucur 1961); Căzăceanu 1959; Xeromesophilous Pop 1959; Samoilă (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1960; Bucur 1961; 1990) Csuros 1961; Andrei 1962; Crişan 1962; Turenschi 1964; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Răvăruţ 1968;

299 Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Mititelu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Cîrţu 1977; Sanda 1978; Popescu 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; P. bulbosa L. var. vivipara – Isăcescu 1939; Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1957a, b; Popescu 1957;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Popescu 1957 b; Bujorean 1961; Popescu 1963; Andrei 1965; Pătraşcu 1973; Sanda 1991 P. annua L. Prodan 1922; TH-H III categ. (Prodan Prodan 1939; Ţopa Ann.- 1939); Accidental

300 1954; Bujorean Per. Halophyte (Ţopa 1961; Şerbănescu 1954); Mesophilous 1965; Pop 1969a; (Ciocârlan 1988, Sanda 1978; Sanda 1990) 1984 P. palustris L. Prodan 1923; Bucur H Mesohygrophilous Marshy 1. 140, 170, 240 1957a; Samoilă Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows 2. 65, 140, 645 1957; Boşcaiu 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, 1966; Răvăruţ 1990) 1968; Grigore 1978 P. compressa L. Prodan 1956; Bucur H Xeromesophilous, 1. 15, 50, 235 1957a; Bucur 1966; Per. Calciphilous 2. 25, 55, 265 Pop 1969a (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) P. trivialis L. Prodan 1956; Bucur H Mesohygrophilous Marshy, wet 1. 90, 105, 160 1957a; Popescu Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows 2. 80, 100, 110 1963; Şerbănescu 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1965; Mihai 1977; 1990) Pop 2000 P. sylvicola Popescu 1963; H Mesohygrophilous, Wet meadows, Guss. Şerbănescu 1965; Per. Subtermophilic watersides Pop 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) P. pratensis L. Samoilă 1960; H Neohalophyte Crişan 1962; Per. (Bucur 1961);

301 Popescu 1963; Mesophilous – Şerbănescu 1965; Mesohygrophilous, Bucur 1967; Mesotrophic – Răvăruţ 1968; Eutrophic Mihai 1969; (Ciocârlan 1988, Turenschi 1970; 1990) Mihai 1972; Sanda 1978; Pop 1980; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Burac 1997 Poa angustifolia Prodan 1923; Sanda H Xeromesophilous – 1. 42, 65, 150 L. 1978; Sanda 1984; Per. Mesophilous, 2. 45, 80, 390 P. pratensis L. var. Oligotrophic angustifolia (L.) (Ciocârlan 1988, Hay - Bucur 1957a; 1990) Bucur 1961

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Puccinellia Sch. Cent. XVII- H I categ. (Prodan Perennial, 1. 70, 320, 1300 Classified as distans (L.) Parl. XVIII Per. 1939); Preferential hygrophilous to 2. 60, 520, 5420 “amphibious 1938; Ţopa 1939; Halophyte (Ţopa mesophilous, halophyte”, Răvăruţ 1941; 1954, Andrei 1965); mesothermophile especially on Todor 1947; Ţopa Euhalophyte (Bucur , heliophilous, the basis of 1954; Dobrescu 1960a); strongly bulliform cells 1957; Samoilă Mesophilous – alkaliphilous; it (Grigore and 1957; Moşneagă Mesohygrohalophilo develops on wet Toma, 2010b,

302 1958; Buia 1959; us (Ciocârlan 1988, salinized areas, d); Puccinellia Căzăceanu 1959; 1990) resistant to genus is Pop 1959; Bucur flooding (Bucur, problematic 1960a, b; Csuros 1960a); a (Ciocarlan, 1961; Andrei 1962; hygrohalophyte 2009) and this Ciurchea 1962b; (Grigore, pers. could explain Guşuleac 1962; obs.), vegetating the large Popescu 1963; mainly in wet diversity of Flora XII; Teşu salinized areas. subspecies and 1964; Andrei 1965; forms and Csuros-Kaptalan sometimes the 1965; Mititelu tendency to 1965; Şerbănescu make 1965; Bucur 1966; synonyms Bucur 1967; between P. Mititelu 1967; distans and P. Sanda 1967; limosa (see

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Răvăruţ 1968; next Dihoru 1969; paragraphs). Dobrescu 1969; Mihai 1969; Mititelu 1969; Turenschi 1964; Pop 1969a; Ţopa 1969; Csuros 1970;

303 Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Popescu 1971; Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Mititelu 1975; Mititelu 1975b; Mihai 1977; Pop 1977; Sanda 1977; Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Samú 1982; Doltu 1983; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Antohe

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1986; Mititelu 1987; Mititelu 1988; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000;

304 Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001; P. distans (L.) ssp. limosa (Schur) Jáv. – Prodan 1939 ; Pall 1964; Ştefan 2001a; Ştefan 2002; Atropis distans (L.) Griseb. – Schur 1885; Pax 1919; Sch. Cent I 1921; Guşuleac 1933; Ţopa 1935; Prodan 1956; Popescu 1957; Popescu 1957b; Bujorean 1961; Crişan 1962;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Popescu 1963; Popescu – Domogled 1966; Gliceria distans Boiss. – Isăcescu 1939); P. distans (L.) Parl. sp. dstans - Doltu 1984; P.

305 dstans ssp pseudobulbosa, P. dstans ssp. pocera – Prodan 1939; P. dstans var. limosa – Samoilă 1960 P. limosa Răvăruţ 1941; H Obligatory Salinized (Schur.) Holmb. Csuros 1947; Ţopa Per. Halophyte (Ţopa meadows 1939; Ţopa 1954; 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, Flora XII; Csuros Mesohalophyte 1990) 1961; Păun 1967; (Ciocârlan 1988, Csuros 1970; 1990) Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Popescu 1973; Popescu 1975;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Popescu 1976; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Sanda 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Pop 1980; Popescu 1981; Doltu 1983; Pop 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984;

306 Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Pop 1988; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Sanda 1992; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Ştefan 1995a; Burac 1997; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001b; P. limosa f. pallens – Ţopa 1969; A. transilvanica Schur. – Prodan 1956 P. convoluta Isăcescu 1939; H Obligatory

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) (Hornem.) Hayek Ţopa 1954; Mititelu Per. Halophyte (Ţopa 1971a; Cîrţu 1977; 1954); Doltu 1983; Mesohygrohalophilo Mititelu 1987; us (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 1994; 1990) Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000;

307 Sârbu 2001; P. convoluta (Hornem.) Hayek ssp. pseudobulbosa (Nyár.) Borza – Ciocârlan 2000; P. convoluta (Hornem.) Hayek var. pseudobulbosa - Andrei 1962 P. intermedia Sârbu 1995a; H I categ. (Prodan Salinized (Schur) Holmb Ciocârlan 2000; Per. 1939); meadows Sârbu 2001; Mesohalophyte Puccinellia (Ciocârlan 1988, festuciformis (Host) 1990) Parl. ssp. intermedia (Schur)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) W. E. Hughes – Prodan 1939; P. festuciformis ssp. minor – Prodan 1939; P. transsilvanica (Schur) Jáv. Nom. Invalid. – Prodan

308 1939; Todor 1947; Flora XII; Cristurean 1973; Doltu 1983; P. festuciformis – Pop 2000; P. festuciformis (Host.) Parl., P. convoluta (Hornem.) Hayek var. pseudobulbosa Nyár – Doltu 1984; Atropis intermedia Schur – Schur 1885; P. convoluta (Hornem) Hayek p.p. – Flora X

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) P. gigantea Ciocârlan 1994; H Mesohyrohalophilou (Grossh.) Grossh. Ciocârlan 2000; Per. s (Ciocârlan 2000) Sârbu 2000

P. poecilantha Ciocârlan 1994 Mentioned (K. Koch.) from Delta Grossh. Dunarii (Ciocârlan

309 2009) Sclerochloa dura Prodan 1922; TH III categ. (Prodan 1. 35, , 125 (L.) P. Beauv. Prodan 1939; Bucur Ann. 1939); 2. 80, , 680 1957a; Popescu Xeromesophilous 1957 b; Buia 1959; (Ciocârlan 1988, Bujorean 1961; 1990) Şerbănescu 1965; Mititelu 1987 Beckmannia Pax 1919; Prodan H II categ. (Prodan Marshy 1. 100, 120, 810 eruciformis (L.) 1922; Guşuleac Per. 1939); Preferential meadows, wet 2. 70, 90, 875 Host (Fig. 118) 1933; Prodan 1939; Halophyte (Ţopa and salinized Ţopa 1939; Prodan 1954); Euhalophyte habitats 1956; Popescu (Bucur 1960a); (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957; Popescu Mesohygrohalophilo 1990); it grows 1957 b; Samoilă us (Ciocârlan 1988, on the border of 1957; Pop 1959; 1990) less salinized Popescu 1963; stagnant waters;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Flora XII; Teşu also vegetates in 1964; Şerbănescu salinized small 1965; Păun 1967; depressions, Răvăruţ 1968; dried, but Dobrescu 1969; flooded in the Mititelu 1971a; spring. Its height Dobrescu 1973; varies with Nedelcu 1973; environmental

310 Mititelu 1975; conditions: in Mititelu 1975b; less salinized Seghedin 1977; areas, it grows Doltu 1979; Samú vigorously, and 1982; Doltu 1983; in lower places Popescu 1984; (where salinity is Mititelu 1987; higher), the Sanda 1991; plants are smaller Ciocârlan 1994; (Prodan, 1922). Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; B. erucaeformis – Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1960a; B. eruciformis (L.) Host. f. vivipara

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Morariu – Doltu 1984 Catabrosa Prodan 1922; H II categ. (Prodan Marshes 1. 90, , 240 aquatica (L.) Prodan 1939; Bucur Per. 1939); (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 80, , 200 Beauv. 1957a; Bucur 1961; Neohalophyte 1990); frequent Şerbănescu 1965; (Bucur 1961); in marshy places, Răvăruţ 1968 Mesohygrophilous but also can – Hygrophilous grow in less

311 (Ciocârlan 1988, salinized areas 1990) (Prodan, 1922). Glyceria maxima Mihai 1977; H Neohalophyte 1. 95, 120, 810 (Hartm.) Grigore 1978; h-h (Bucur 1961); 2. 65, 110, 945 Holmb. Mititelu 1987; Per. Hygrophilous Ştefan 2006; (Ciocârlan 1988, Glyceria aquatica 1990) (L.) Wahlenb., non (L.) J. Presl & C. Presl. – Bucur 1957a; Bucur 1961; Popescu 1963; Răvăruţ 1968 G. notata G. plicata (Fr.) Fr. H Neohalophyte 1. 75, , 275 Chevall. – Prodan 1956; h-h (Bucur 1961) 2. 110, , 120 Bucur 1957a; Per. Bucur 1961

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) G. fluitans (L.) Pop 1959; Popescu H Hygrophilous R. Br. 1963; Răvăruţ h-h (Ciocârlan 1988, 1968; Mititelu Per. 1990) 1971b; Nedelcu 1973; Sanda 1991; Todor 1947; Pop 2000 Bromus Prodan 1939; Sch. TH-Ht III categ. (Prodan 1. 36, 100, 280 2. 45, 160, 1020

312 commutatus Cent. XXII-XXIII; Ann. 1939); Mesophilous Schrad. Bucur 1957a; (Ciocârlan 1988, Csuros 1961; 1990) Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Mihai 1972; Mihai 1977; Pop 2000 B. hordeaceus L. Prodan 1922; TH-Ht III categ. (Prodan It grows in 1. 35, 120, 770 Şerbănescu 1965; Ann. 1939); salinized 2. 45, 260, 2010 Sanda 1984; Sanda Neohalophyte meadows, 1991; Coste 1993; (Bucur 1961); especially on B. hordaceus. f. Mesophilous their borders, nanus – Prodan (Ciocârlan 1988, where can 1939; B. mollis L. – 1990) develop better; Bucur 1957a; Pop towards the 1959; Bucur 1961; center of saline Bujorean 1961; area, it became

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Csuros 1961; smaller (Prodan, Popescu 1963; 1922) Mititelu 1971a; Rusu 1972; Pop 1980; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2003 B. japonicus Prodan 1939; TH- III categ. (Prodan

313 Thumb. Prodan 1956; Ht 1939); Turenschi 1964; Ann. Xeromesophilous Bucur 1967 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) B. tectorum L. Prodan 1939; TH III categ. (Prodan Sometimes, a Şerbănescu 1965; Ann. 1939); Xerophilous ruderal plant, but Rusu 1972; – Xeromesophilous, often occurs in Popescu 1981; Termophile – salinized Sanda 1984; Sanda subtermophilic meadows, 1990b; Sârbu (Ciocârlan 1988, eliminating 2000; Sârbu 2003 1990) others graminaceous species (Prodan, 1922) B. arvensis L. Bucur 1957a; TH, Xeromesophilous 1. 35, 95, 290 Bucur 1957a, b; Ht (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 40, 95, 1380 Samoilă 1957; Ann 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Samoilă 1960; Bucur 1966; Samú 1982; Coste 1993 B. inermis Leyss. Bucur 1957a; H Neohalophyte 1.40, 75, 240 Bucur 1961; Samú Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 45, 75, 345 1982 Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990)

314 B. squarrosus L. Prodan 1956; Bucur TH- Neohalophyte 1. 35, 80, 460 1957a; Popescu Ht (Bucur 1961); 2. 25, 100, 770 1957; Bucur 1961; Ann. Xerophilous, Popescu 1963; Termophile Şerbănescu 1965; (Ciocârlan 1988, Rusu 1972; Sanda 1990) 1984 B. sterilis L. Mititelu 1972; Rusu TH Xeromesophilous 1972 Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Leymus Elymus sabulosus G sabulosus (M. Bieb. – Ciocârlan Per. Bieb.) Tzvelev 1994; Sârbu 1995a Elymus Doltu 1984; Ştefan H II categ. (Prodan More or less 1. 20, 80, 1210 elongatus (Host) 2001a; Agropyron Per. 1939) salinized 2. 20, 90, 2200 Runemark (Fig. elongatum (Host.) meadows, 119) Beauv. – Prodan maritime sands

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1939; Flora XII; (Ciocârlan 1988, Andrei 1962; 1990) Şerbănescu 1965; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Doltu 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1990b; Sanda

315 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Agropyrum elongatum P. Beauv. – Prodan 1922; Sârbu 1995b E. repens (L.) Ştefan 2002; III categ. (Prodan Gould Agppyron repens 1939); (L.) P. Beauv. – Neohalophyte Prodan 1939; (Bucur 1961) Csuros 1947; Bucur 1957a,b; Popescu 1957; Buia 1959; Samoilă 1960; Bucur 1961; Crişan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1962; Popescu 1963; Pall 1964; Turenschi 1964; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Bucur 1967; Mihai 1969; Mititelu 1969;

316 Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mihai 1972; Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Mititelu 1972; Cîrţu 1977; Mititelu 1978-1980; Samú 1982; Pop 1983; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Burac 1997; Pop 2000; Agropyron repens (L.) Pal. Beauv. f. subulatum (Schreb.) Rchb., var.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) trichosum Morariu, var. caesium Presl. – Todor 1947; Agropyrum repens L. f. dumetorum Schrb. – Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; A. repens x

317 glaucum - Prodan 1939; Agropyrum repens – Prodan 1923; Samoilă 1957; Samoilă 1960; Teşu 1964; Răvăruţ 1968; Rusu 1972; Pătraşcu 1973 E. farctus (Viv.) Agropyron junceum G II categ. (Prodan Maritime sands Runemark ex (L.) P. Beauv. – Per. 1939) (Ciocârlan 1988, Melderis Prodan 1922; 1990) Prodan 1939; Sârbu 1995a; A. junceum (L.) P. Beauv. var. sartorii Boiss et Heldr., var. junceum, var.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) bessarabicum – Doltu 1983 E. hispidus Agropyron G Xeromesophilous, 1. 30, , 110 (Opiz) Melderis intermedium (Host.) Per. Subtermophilic 2. 30, , 210 P. Beauv. – Bucur (Ciocârlan 1988, 1957a; Mititelu 1990) 1987; Agropyrum intermedium Beauv

318 – Guşuleac 1933; Agropyrum salinum Schur. – Fuss 1866 E. athericus Agropyron G (Link.) pycnanthus (Godr.) Per. Kerguélen Melderis – Ciocârlan 1994; Ştefan 1995b; Agropyron litorale Dumort., nom illeg. – Doltu 1983 Agropyron Isăcescu 1939; H Oligotrophic, 1. 10, 55, 285 cristatum (L.) Bucur 1957a; Bucur Per. Xerophilous, 2. 35, 65, 1380 Gaertn. 1957a, b; Bucur Termophile 1961; Bucur 1967; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1969; 1990) Turenschi 1970;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Dobrescu 1973; A. pectiniforme Roem. & Schult. – Ciocârlan 1972; Pop 2000; Agropyrum cristatum – Răvăruţ 1968

319 A. orientalis (L.) Eremopyrum TH Sandy, less Roem. Et Schult. orientale (L.) Jaub. Ann salinized soils & Spach - Sârbu (Ciocârlan 1988, 2001 1990) ? Agropyron Prodan 1939; Ţopa I categ. (Prodan prostratum 1939; Agropyrum 1939); Preferential prostratum – Ţopa Halophyte 1954 (Ţopa 1954) Hordeum Ciocârlan 2000; H. TH Xero – Dry, ruderalized, geniculatum All. hystrix Roth. – Ann. Mesohalophyte less salinized Popescu 1957; (Ciocârlan 1988, meadows Popescu 1957 b; 1990) (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; Buia 1990) 1959; Pop 1959; Bujorean 1961; Crişan 1962; Popescu 1963;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Borza 1966; Popescu-Domogled 1966; Păun 1967; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu 1975; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984;

320 Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2002; Sârbu 2003 H. marinum Flora XII; Popescu TH I categ. (Prodan More or less Huds. 1976; Pop 1977; Ann. 1939); Preferential salinized and Doltu 1983; Halophyte (Ţopa ruderalized Popescu 1984; 1954, Andrei 1965) meadows Ciocârlan 1994; (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 2000; 1990). It grows Sârbu 2001; H. in clay sun- maritimum Stokes. exposed soils; – Fuss 1866; prefers areas free Brandza 1879- of vegetation, 1883; Schur 1885; less salinized and

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Brandza 1898; sometimes can Prodan 1922; endure habitats Prodan 1939; Ţopa less flooded 1954; Andrei 1965; (Prodan, 1922) Şerbănescu 1965; Dihoru 1969; Popescu 1971; Pătraşcu 1973;

321 Popescu 1975; Doltu 1979; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1991; H. marinum ssp. gussoneanum (Parl.) Asch, & Graebn. – Prodan 1939; Ivan 1978; Mititelu 1978-1980; H. marinum ssp. hystrix – Sanda 1984; H. marinum ssp. marinum – Pop 2000; H. gussoneanum Parl. – Prodan 1923;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Prodan 1956; Şerbănescu 1965 H. jubatum L. Ciocârlan 1994; H Wet salinized Ciocârlan 2000; Per. meadows Sârbu 2001 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) H. secalinum Doltu 1984; H Wet salinized Schreb. Ciocârlan 2000; H. Per. meadows

322 pratense Huds., H. (Ciocârlan 1988, nodosum auct. Non 1990) L. – Flora X H. murinum L. Todor 1947; Bucur TH Xeromesophilous 1. 40, , 70 1957a; Guşuleac Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 55, , 85 1962; Pop 1969; 1990) Sanda 1984; Sârbu 2003 Ventenata dubia Prodan 1956; TH Xeromesophilous (Leers) Coss. Popescu 1957; Ann. (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; Buia 1990) 1959; Popescu 1963; Coste 1993; Pop 2000 Koeleria Koeleria gracilis H Neohalophyte macrantha Pers. – Prodan Per. (Bucur 1961); (Ledeb.) Schult. 1956; Bucur 1957a; Xeromesophilous

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Pop 1959; Bucur (Ciocârlan 1988, 1961; Popescu 1990) 1963; Răvăruţ 1968; K. cristata (L.) Pers. Pro parte – Sanda 1978; Pop 2000 Anthoxanthum Şerbănescu 1965; H Oligotrophic,

323 odoratum L. Samú 1982; Pop Per. Mesophilous 2000 (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Zinigeria Sanda 1991; TH pisidica (Boiss.) Agrostis pisidica Ann. Tutin Boiss. – Buia 1959; Pop 2000; Agrostis densior Hack. Ex Grecescu – Şerbănescu 1965; Dihoru 1969 Agrostis Bucur 1957a; Bucur H III categ. (Prodan Wet, often 1. 65, 120, 640 stolonifera L. 1961; Popescu Per. 1939); Supporting marshy meadows 2. 50, 120, 850 (Fig. 120) 1963; Andrei 1965; Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990); wet , Mihai 1972; Neohalophyte salinized Mititelu 1972; Rusu (Bucur 1961); meadows

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1972; Dobrescu Mesohygrophilous – (Prodan, 1922) 1973; Sanda 1973; Hygrophilous Pătraşcu 1973; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mititelu 1975b; 1990) Cîrţu 1977; Mihai 1977; Pop 1977; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980;

324 Pop 1980; Popescu 1981; Samú 1982; Popescu 1984; Mititelu 1987; Pop 1988; Sanda 1991; Ştefan 1995b; Coste 1993; Sârbu 1995a; Burac 1997; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2002; Sârbu 2003; Ştefan 2006; Agrostis alba L. – Prodan 1922; Guşuleac 1933; Bujorean 1934; Prodan 1939;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Csuros 1947; Ţopa 1954; Prodan 1956; Pop 1959; Csuros- Kaptalan 1965; Bucur 1966; Răvăruţ 1968; Pop 1969a; Ţopa 1969; Csuros 1970;

325 Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971b; Nedelcu 1973; Mititelu 1975; A. alba var. pontica – Grecescu 1898; Prodan 1939 ? A. prorepens Grecescu 1898 A. gigantea Roth. Ciocârlan 1994; H Ciocârlan 2000; Per. Sârbu 2001; A. pontica Grecescu – Popescu 1973; Sanda 1973; Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Doltu 1983; Sanda

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan 1995a; ssp. gigantea, ssp. maeotica (Klokov) Tzveler 1971, ssp. pontica

326 (Grecescu) - Dihoru, 1980; Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1995b A. capillaris L. A. vulgaris With. – H Oligotrophic – Guşuleac 1933 Per. Mesotrophic, Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. canina L. Guşuleac 1933 H Per. A. moldavica Ciocârlan 1972 H (G) Dobrescu et Per. Beldie, 1970 ? A. limosa Fuss 1866 Schur. Pholiurus Prodan 1939; TH I categ. (Prodan Wet salinized

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) pannonicus Popescu 1957; Ann. 1939); Preferential meadows (Host) Trin. Popescu 1957 b; Halophyte (Andrei (Ciocârlan 1988, (Fig. 121) Samoilă 1957; Pop 1965); 1990) 1959; Flora XII; Mesohygrohalophil Bujorean 1961; ous (Ciocârlan Crişan 1962; 1988, 1990) Popescu 1963; Andrei 1965;

327 Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Popescu – Domogled 1966; Dihoru 1969; Mititelu 1971a; Cîrţu 1977; Doltu 1979; Ardelean 1980; Doltu 1983; Doltu 1984; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1990b; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001; Lepturus pannonicus (Host.)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Kunth. – Prodan 1922; Isăcescu 1939; Prodan 1956 Parapholis Ciocârlan 1994; Ann. Sandy, salinized incurva (L.) C. Ciocârlan 2000; meadows E. Hubb. Pholiurus incurvus (Ciocârlan 1988, (L.) Schinz et Thell- 1990) Pop 2000; P.

328 incurvatus (L.) Hitchc. – Doltu 1983 Phragmites Popescu 1973; G Hygrophilous Marshes, 1. 40, 95, 1380 australis (Cav.) Mihai 1977; Pop h-h (Ciocârlan 1988, stagnant shallow 2. 40, 120, 1820 Steud. 1977; Grigore 1978; Per. 1990) waters Mititelu 1978-1980; (Ciocârlan 1988, Popescu 1981; 1990) Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1991; Ştefan 1995b; Ştefan 2001b; Ciocârlan 2000; P. australis var. flavescens – Sârbu 1995a; P. communis f.

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) rivularis – Prodan1939; Sanda 1984; P. australis (Cav.) Trin. Ex Steud. ssp. humilis – Ştefan 1995b; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2006; P. communis

329 Trin. ssp. humilis (De not.) – Ciocârlan 1994 ; P. communis – Guşuleac 1933; Bujorean 1934; Csuros 1947; Ţopa 1954; Bucur 1957a, b; Popescu 1957 b; Samoilă 1957; Bucur 1961; Andrei 1962; Popescu 1963; Andrei 1965; Csuros-Kaptalan 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Bucur 1967;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Ţopa 1969; Turenschi 1970; Cristurean 1973; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1976; Sanda 1977;

330 Sanda 1978; Samú 1982; Sanda 1984; Pop 2000 Briza media L. Prodan 1956; Samú H Xeromesophilous – 1982 Per. Mesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Molinia caerulea Ţopa 1954; Flora H Oligotrophic, Wet marshy (L.) Moench X; Ciocârlan 1994; Per. Mesohygrophilous – sometimes Ciocârlan 2000; Sâr Hygrophilous salinized soils bu 2001 (Ciocârlan 1988, (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) 1990) Aeluropus Grecescu 1898; H I categ. (Prodan It grows littoralis Prodan 1922; Sch. Per. 1939); Obligatory especially in wet (Gouan) Parl. Cent. III 1923; Halophyte (Ţopa sandy areas (Fig. 122) Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1954); (Prodan, 1922) 1954; Flora XII; Mesophilous –

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Andrei 1962; Mesohygrohalophil Popescu 1973; ous (Ciocârlan Sanda 1973; 1988, 1990) Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Doltu 1983; Doltu 1984; Popescu

331 1984; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1990a; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1992; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 1995b; Ştefan 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001a; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2002 Eragrostis pilosa Brandza 1898; TH III categ. (Prodan (L.) Beauv Prodan 1939; Ţopa Ann. 1939); Accidental 1954; Prodan 1956; Halophyte (Ţopa Pop 1959; Popescu 1954);

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1963; Şerbănescu Xeromesophilous 1965; Coste (Ciocârlan 1988, 1993; Pop 2000; 1990) Sârbu 2001 E. minor Host Prodan 1956; TH Xerophilous, Samoilă 1957; Ann. Xeromesophilous Andrei 1962; (Ciocârlan 1988, Şerbănescu 1965; 1990)

332 Sanda 1991; E. poaeoides P. Beauv.- Sanda 1984 Polypogon Ţopa 1954; Pop TH I categ. (Prodan monspeliensis 1977; Sârbu 1995a; Ann. 1939); Supporting (L.) Desf. Pop 2000; Sârbu Halophyte (Ţopa 2000; Sârbu 2001; 1954) Polypogon monspeliense – Grecescu 1898; Prodan 1939; Popescu 1976 Calamagrostis Ţopa 1954; Bucur G Accidental 1. 60, , 140 epigeios (L.) 1957a; Samoilă Per. Halophyte (Ţopa 2. 70, , 170 Roth 1957; Bucur 1961; 1954); Samú 1982 Neohalophyte (Bucur 1961)

Phleum pretense Bucur 1957a ; H 1. 60, 80, 120 L. Popescu 1957; Per. 2. 65, 80, 210 Şerbănescu 1965 P. phleoides (L.) Samú 1982; P. H. Per. Oligotrophic, 1. 60, 115, 155 Karst boehmeri Wibel. – Xerophilous - 2. 65, 100, 145 Bucur 1957a Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988,

333 1990) Alopecurus Ciocârlan 1994; H Preferential Marshy, 1. 280, 320, 475 arundinaceus Ciocârlan 2000; Per. Halophyte (Ţopa sometimes 2. 200, 220, 250 Poir. (Fig. 123) Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 1954); salinized 2001; Ştefan 2001b; Neohalophyte meadows A. ventricosus Pers. (Bucur 1961); (Ciocârlan 1988, – Ţopa 1954; Bucur Mesohygrophilous – 1990) 1957a; Bucur 1961; Hygrophilous, Şerbănescu 1965; Facultative Răvăruţ 1968; halophyte Turenschi 1970; (Ciocârlan 1988, Mihai 1972; 1990) Mititelu 1975; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1987; Ştefan 1995b

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) A. pratensis L. Prodan 1922; H III categ. (Prodan Grows on wet, 1. 15, 80, 320 (Fig. 124) Prodan 1923; Per. 1939); more or less 2. 35, 85, 1605 Prodan 1939; Bucur Neohalophyte salinized 1957a; Popescu (Bucur 1961); meadows, 1957; Samoilă Mesohygrophilous, especially on 1957; Pop 1959; Facultative their border Bucur 1961; Flora halophyte (Prodan, 1922). XII; Samoilă 1960; (Ciocârlan 1988,

334 Crişan 1962; 1990) Popescu 1963; Teşu 1964; Turenschi 1964; Şerbănescu 1965; Bucur 1966; Bucur 1967; Răvăruţ 1968; Mihai 1969; Turenschi 1970; Sanda 1978; Doltu 1979; Samú 1982; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Burac 1997; Ciocârlan 2000 A. aequalis Prodan 1922; TH-Ht III categ. (Prodan Sobol. Prodan 1939; Ann. – 1939); Popescu 1963; Bienn. Mesohygrophilous –

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Doltu 1979 Hygrophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) A. geniculatus L. Prodan 1923; Bucur TH Neohalophyte 1. 80, 150, 390 1957a; Pop 1959; H (Bucur 1961); 2. 60, 120, 340 Bucur 1961; Ann. Mesohygrophilous, Bujorean 1961; Bienn. Facultative Mihai 1969; Per. halophyte

335 Schneider-Binder (Ciocârlan 1988, 1970; Mititelu 1990) 1971a; Mititelu 1975; Mititelu 1975b; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1988; Sanda 1991; Ciocârlan 1994; Ştefan 1995b; Pop 2000 ? A. litoralis Pax 1919 Phalaris Bucur 1957a; h-h Neohalophyte 1. 85, 110, 165 arundinacea L. Dobrescu 1957; Per. (Bucur 1961); 2. 40, 75, 100 Bucur 1961; Mihai Mesohygrophilous – 1977 Hygrophilous Stipa capillata L. Bucur 1957a H Oligotrophic, 1. , 45, Per. xerophilous – 2. , 75,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Xeromesophilous (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Crypsis aculeata Fuss 1866; Brandza TH I categ. (Prodan Wet salinized 1. 120, 230, 230 (L.) Aiton (Fig. 1879-1883; Schur Ann. 1939); Obligatory meadows 2. 90, 160, 510 125) 1885; Brandza Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 1898; Prodan 1922; 1954, Andrei 1965); 1990). Prefers Sch. Cent. VIII-IX Euhalophyte clay or clay-

336 1928; Prodan 1939; (Bucur 1960a); sandy soils; Ţopa 1939; Răvăruţ Mesohalophyte – individuals 1941; Csuros 1947; Mesohygrohalophil growing within Ţopa 1954; Prodan ous (Ciocârlan other compact 1956; Bucur 1960a; 1988, 1990) species have an Flora XII; Csuros erect position, 1961; Andrei 1962; long branches, Andrei 1965; and broader Csuros-Kaptalan leaves, while 1965; Mititelu those growing in 1965; Şerbănescu patches free of 1965; Bucur 1966; vegetation, sun Sanda 1967; Mihai exposed have 1969; Mititelu long prostrate 1971a; Dobrescu branches 1973; Pătraşcu (Prodan, 1922) 1973; Sanda 1973;

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Cîrţu 1977; Rudescu 1977; Ivan 1978; Doltu 1979; Doltu 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Mititelu 1987;

337 Sanda 1990b; Ciocârlan 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Ştefan 1995b; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2001; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2002; C. aculeata (L.) Aiton; f. incrassata Borza – Doltu 1984 C. alopecuroides Ţopa 1954; Samoilă TH I categ. (Prodan Wet, alluvial, (Piller et 1957; Andrei 1965; Ann. 1939); Supporting sometimes Mitterp.) Schrad. Sanda 1991; Halophyte (Ţopa salinized soils (Fig. 126) Ciocârlan 1994; 1954); (Ciocârlan 1988, Ciocârlan 2000; Mesohygrophilous, 1990) Sârbu 2001; Facultative

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Heleochloa halophyte alopecuroides (Ciocârlan 1988, (Piller & Mitterp.) 1990) Host ex Roem.- Pax 1919; Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; Prodan 1956; Buia 1959; Crişan 1962;

338 Popescu 1963; Flora XII; Şerbănescu 1965; Pătraşcu 1973; Ardelean 1980; Doltu 1983; Mititelu 1987; Coste 1993; Pop 2000 C. schoenoides Guebhard 1848; TH I categ. (Prodan Wet, salinized 1. 220, 260,1200 (L.) Lam. (Fig. Brandza 1879– Ann. 1939); Preferential habitats 2. 140, 180,1580 127) 1883; Brandza Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 1898; Ţopa 1939; 1954); Euhalophyte 1990) Ţopa 1954; Andrei (Bucur 1960a); 1965; Sanda 1991; Mesohygrohalophil Ciocârlan 1994; ous (Ciocârlan Ştefan 1995b; 1988, 1990)

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Ciocârlan 2000; Sârbu 2001; Heleochloa schoenoides (L.) Host- Prodan 1922; Prodan 1939; Răvăruţ 1941; Prodan 1956; Bucur

339 1960a; Flora XII; Andrei 1965; Mititelu 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Mihai 1969; Mititelu 1971a; Ciocârlan 1972; Dobrescu 1973; Pătraşcu 1973; Doltu 1979; Mititelu 1978-1980; Doltu 1983; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Coste 1993; Pop 2000; Ştefan 2001b

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Cynodon Pax 1919; Prodan G III categ. (Prodan More 1. 25, 80, 265 dactylon (L.) 1922; Prodan 1939; Per. 1939); Supporting characteristic to 2. 45, 90, 570 Pers. (Fig. 128) Todor 1947; Ţopa Halophyte (Ţopa sandy areas, 1954; Prodan 1956; 1954, Andrei 1965) where might be Bucur 1957a; Bucur Neohalophyte involved in soil’ 1957a,b; Popescu (Bucur 1961); stabilization; it 1957; Popescu 1957 Xeromesophilous, also occurs on b; Samoilă 1957; subtermophilic, the border of

340 Buia 1959; Samoilă Facultative salty lakes and 1960; Bucur 1961; halophyte even more higher Andrei 1962; Crişan (Ciocârlan 1988, places (Prodan, 1962; Guşuleac 1990) 1922). 1962; Popescu 1963; Flora XII; Andrei 1965; Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ 1968; Turenschi 1970; Mititelu 1971a; Mititelu 1972; Rusu 1972; Pătraşcu 1973; Popescu 1973; Sanda 1973; Popescu 1975; Popescu 1976; Ivan

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1978; Sanda 1978; Popescu 1984; Sanda 1984; Mititelu 1987; Popescu 1987; Sanda 1990b; Sanda 1991; Coste 1993; Ciocârlan

341 1994; Sârbu 1995a; Ciocârlan 2000; Pop 2000; Sârbu 2000; Sârbu 2001; Sârbu 2003 Tragus Şerbănescu 1965; TH Xerophilous, racemosus (L.) Pop 1969b; Sanda Ann. Psammophyte, All. 1984 Termophile – Subtermophilic (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) Echinochloa Prodan 1939; Todor TH III categ. (Prodan 1. 35, 65, 125 crus – galli (L.) 1947; Prodan 1956; Ann. 1939); 2. 180, 280, 370 Beauv. Bucur 1957a; Bucur Neohalophyte 1961; Popescu (Bucur 1961); 1963; Şerbănescu Mesophilous – 1965; Pătraşcu Mesohygrophilous,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1973; Popescu hygrophilous 1976; Pop 1977; (Ciocârlan 1988, Ivan 1978; Sanda 1990) 1984; Mititelu 1987; Sanda 1991 E. oryzoides E. macrocarpa TH (Ard.) Fritsch Vasinger – Popescu Ann. 1963; E. oryzicola

342 Vasinger – Popescu 1963 Setaria viridis Bucur 1957a; Bucur TH Xeromesophilous – 1. 20, 60, 130 (L.) Beauv. 1957a, b; Samoilă Ann. Mesophilous 2. 20, 110, 220 1957; Şerbănescu (Ciocârlan 1988, 1965 ; Sanda 1984 1990) S. pumilla (Poir.) S. glauca auct., non TH Mesophilous – 1. 25, , 65 Roem et Schult. (L.) P. Beauv. – Ann. Mesohygrophilous 2. 30, , 85 Bucur 1957a; (Ciocârlan 1988, Samoilă 1957; 1990) Dobrescu 1973; Pop 2000 Dichanthium Andropogon H III categ. (Prodan ischaemum (L.) ischaemum L. – Per. 1939); Accidental Roberty Prodan 1922; Halophyte (Ţopa Prodan 1939; Ţopa 1954, Andrei 1954; Popescu 1965);

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) 1963; Andrei 1965; Neohalophyte Csuros-Kaptalan (Bucur 1961); 1965; Şerbănescu Oligotrophic, 1965; Mihai 1969; Xerophilous – Sanda 1984; Xeromesophilous, Botriochloa Subtermophilic ischaemum (L.) (Ciocârlan 1988, Keng – Bucur 1990)

343 1957a, b; Bucur 1961 ? Andropogon Prodan 1923 peisonis Beck Apera spica – Buia 1959; Sanda TH Xeromesophilous – venti (L.) Beauv. 1973; Popescu Ann. Mesophilous, 1976; Sârbu 1995a; Calciphobous Sârbu 2001; ssp. (Ciocârlan 1988, spica – venti, ssp. 1990) maritima (Klokov) Tzvelev - Ciocârlan 1994; Apera maritima – Sârbu 1995b

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Sparganiaceae Sparganium Bucur 1957a; G Hygrophilous 1. , , 380 erectum L. Ştefan 2006; S. (h-h) (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. , , 320 ramosum Huds. – Per. 1990) Guşuleac 1933; Popescu 1963; Şerbănescu 1965; Răvăruţ 1968; S.

344 erectum L. ssp. neglectum – Mititelu 1987; S. neglectum – Ştefan 2001b Typhaceae Typha Ţopa 1954; Prodan G Accidental Stagnant waters 1. 285, , 385 angustifolia L. 1956; Bucur (h-h) Halophyte (Ţopa (Ciocârlan 1988, 2. 120, ,130 1957a; Popescu Per. 1954) 1990) 1963; Răvăruţ 1968; Popescu 1976; Mititelu 1987; Sârbu 1995a; Sârbu 2000; Ştefan 2001b; Ştefan 2006 T. latifolia L. Guşuleac 1933; G Marshes, 1. 85, 125, Bucur 1957a; (h-h) stagnant waters 2. 110, 120,

Species Authors with cited Life Halophyte Habitat / Salinity Others species/Synonyms form type/ecological type Ecological tolerance spectrum 1. measured on soil surface 2. measured on the top of roots (% mg soluble salts) Şerbănescu 1965; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, Ţopa 1969; Pop 1990) 1977; Mititelu 1987; Grigore 1971; Ştefan 2001b T. laxmannii Sanda 1984; Sanda G Marshes Lepech. 199 (h-h) (Ciocârlan 1988, Per. 1990)

345 T. shuttleworthii Ţopa 1969 G Marshes W. D. J. Koch et (h-h) (Ciocârlan 1988, Sond. Per. 1990) Lemnaceae Lemna trisulca Popescu 1963 HD Stagnant waters L. Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, 1990) L. minor L. Csuros 1947; HD Stagnant waters Mititelu 1971c; Per. (Ciocârlan 1988, Dobrescu 1973; 1990) Samú 1982; Ştefan 2001b

FIGURES

Fig. 1. Myosurus minimus

Fig. 2. Ranunculus pedatus Fig. 3. Ranunculus lateriflorus

346

Fig. 4. Ranunculus sardous Fig. 5. Ranunculus sceleratus

347

Fig. 6. Cerastium dubium Fig. 7. Gypsophila muralis

Fig. 8. Dianthus guttatus

348

Fig. 9. Dianthus pratensis ssp. racovitzae

Fig. 10. Spergularia media

Fig. 11. Spergularia rubra

349

Fig. 12. Spergularia marina Fig. 13. Polycnemum arvense

Fig. 14. Chenopodium glaucum

350

Fig. 15. Atriplex littoralis Fig. 16. Atriplex prostrata Fig.17. Atriplex tatarica

Fig. 18. Halimione pedunculata Fig. 19. H. verrucifera Fig. 20. K. ceratoides

351

Fig. 22. Camphorosma monspeliaca

Fig. 21. Camphorosma annua

. Fig. 23. Bassia prostrata

352

Fig. 24. Bassia hirsuta

Fig. 25. Bassia sedoides

Fig. 28. Salicornia europaea

353

Fig. 26. Halocnemum strobilaceum (a: general aspect; b: florifer branch; c-e: different leaves of a small branch; f: bracts; g: bracts with flowers; h: flower – adaxial view; i: flower, with separated pieces of perianth; j: stamen; k: section through the ovary; l: seed )

354

Fig. 27. Salicornia ramosissima (a: general aspect; b: inflorescence; c: cyme; d: flower; e: seed with still attached remainings of perianth; f: fruit perianth; g: seed; h: longitudinal section through the seed)

355

Fig. 29. Petrosimonia triandra

356

Fig. 30. Suaeda maritima

Fig. 31. Suaeda pannonica

357

Fig. 32. Salsola soda

358

Fig. 33. Polygonum aviculare Fig. 34. Polygonum maritimum

359

Fig. 35. Polygonum patulum Fig. 36. Rumex stenophyllus

360

Fig. 37. Rumex maritimus

361

Fig.. 38. Limonium bellidifolium Fig. 39. Limonium gmelinii

362

Fig. 40. Limonium vulgare

Fig. 41. Limonium latifolium

363

Fig. 42. Goniolimon tataricum

Fig. 43. Goniolimon besseranium

364

Fig. 44. Trigonella procumbens Fig. 45. Medicago lupulina

Fig. 46. Melilotus dentata

365

Fig. 47. Trifolium micranthum Fig. 48. Trifolium fragiferum

Fig. 49. Trifolium striatum Fig. 50. Trifolium ornithopodioides

366

Fig. 51. Trifolium strictum Fig. 52. Trifolium retusum

367

Fig. 53. Trifolium angulatum

Fig. 54. Trifolium subterraneum

368

Fig. 55. Lotus angustissimus Fig. 56. Lotus tenuis

Fig. 57. Lotus corniculatus Fig. 58. Tetragonolobus maritimus

369

Fig. 59. Lythrum salicaria Fig. 60. Lythrum virgatum

370

Fig. 61. Hippophaë rhamnoides

Fig. 62. Nitraria schoberi

371

Fig. 63. Bupleurum tenuissimum Fig. 64. Oenanthe silaifolia

372

Fig. 65. Peucedanum latifolium Fig. 66. Tamarix ramosissima

373

Fig. 67. Frankenia pulverulenta

Fig. 68. Frankenia hirsuta

374

Fig. 69. Erysimum repandum

375

Fig. 70. Lepidium crassifolium Fig. 71. Lepidium perfoliatum

376

Fig. 72. Lepidium latifolium Fig. 73. Lepidium ruderale

377

Fig. 74. Cakile maritima

378

Fig. 75. Crambe maritima

379

Fig. 76. Glaux maritima (a: general aspect ; b: sepparated branch ; c: flower with a leaf fragment; d: flower without sepals; e: androecium and gynoecium; f: stamen; g: longitudinal section through ovary; h: fruits; i: detached fruits; j: seeds)

380

Fig. 77. Samolus valerandi Fig. 78. Centaurium pulchellum

381

Fig. 79. Plantago coronopus

Fig. 80. Plantago maritima Fig. 81. Plantago tenuiflora

382

Fig. 82. Plantago schwarzenbergiana Fig. 83. Plantago cornuti

383

Fig. 84. Aster oleifolius Fig. 85. Aster linosyris

384

Fig. 86. Aster sedifolius Fig. 87. Aster canus

385

Fig. 88. Aster tripolium

386

Fig. 89. Fig. 90. Inula britannica Matricaria recutita

387

Fig. 91. Artemisia santonica

388

Fig. 92. Fig. 93. Stemmacantha serratuloides Scorzonera cana

389

Fig. 94. Fig. 95. Scorzonera laciniata Scorzonera parviflora

390

Fig. 96. Taraxacum bessarabicum Fig. 97. Lactuca saligna

391

Fig. 98. Triglochin maritima Fig. 99. Triglochin palustre

392

Fig. 100. Ruppia maritima Fig. 101. Najas marina

Fig. 102. Najas minor

393

Fig. 103. Zannichellia palustris Fig. 104. Zostera marina

Fig. 105. Zostera noltii

394

Fig. 106. Allium vineale

395

Fig. 107. Iris halophila

396

Fig. 108. Juncus acutus Fig. 109. Juncus compressus

397

Fig. 110. Juncus gerardi Fig. 111. Juncus maritimus

398

Fig. 112. Bolboschoenus maritimus

399

Fig. 113. Eleocharis uniglumis Fig. 114. Eleocharis palustris

400

Fig. 115. Cyperus pannonicus Fig. 116. Carex distans

401

Fig. 117. Festuca pseudovina Fig. 118. Beckmannia eruciformis

402

Fig. 119. Elymus elongatus

403

Fig. 120. Agrostis stolonifera Fig. 121. Pholiurus pannonicus

404

Fig. 122. Aeluropus littoralis

405

Fig. 123. Alopecurus arundinaceus Fig. 124. Alopecurus pratensis

406

Fig. 125. Crypsis aculeata Fig. 126. Crypsis alopecuroides

407

Fig. 127. Crypsis schoenoides

Fig. 128. Cynodon dactylon

408 CONCLUDING REMARKS

Following a brief analyze of this list we have recorded approximately 762 salt tolerant species related with saline environments; both salt tolerant plants, as well saline environments expressions must be regarded in the context of discussions carried out in the introductory part of this work. Of course that, at least at a first sight, this number seems very large and even unrealistic. As a matter of fact, perhaps many of species included here must be critically considered; many of them are subjected to the possibility of being reviewed or eliminated from this list. Going deeper, referring only to euhalophytes (stricto sensu), the number of species we included here would be significantly lower. The species listed in this work are included in 68 families; the distribution and number of genera and species among different families can be shown in Table 7∗. Species are just summarized as they were listed in the main part of this work.

Family Genera Species Equisetaceae 1 1 Salviniaceae 1 1 Urticaceae 1 1 Ceratophyllaceae 1 1 Ranunculaceae 8 22 Papaveraceae 1 1 Caryophyllaceae 15 32 Amaranthaceae 1 3 Chenopodiaceae 15 52 Polygonaceae 2 19 Plumbaginaceae 3 9 Crassulaceae 1 2 Rosaceae 3 10 Fabaceae 15 60 Haloragaceae 1 1 Lythraceae 2 5 Onagraceae 1 2 Santalaceae 1 1 Eleagnaceae 1 1 Euphorbiaceae 1 14

∗ Nomenclature subjected to possible further modifications; For instance, we maintained Amaranthaceae apart from Chenopodiaceae.

409 Zygophyllaceae 4 4 Geraniaceae 2 5 Apiaceae 19 32 Hypericaceae 1 1 Elatinaceae 1 1 Malvaceae 3 4 Violaceae 1 1 Tamaricaceae 1 3 Frankeniaceae 1 2 Brassicaceae 24 36 Resedaceae 1 1 Salicaceae 2 5 Primulaceae 4 5 Gentianaceae 2 5 Apocynaceae 1 1 Asclepiadaceae 1 1 Solanaceae 2 3 Convolvulaceae 2 2 Boraginaceae 14 23 Verbenaceae 1 2 Lamiaceae 15 29 Callitrichaceae 1 1 Plantaginaceae 1 10 Scrophulariaceae 10 30 Campanulaceae 1 2 Orobanchaceae 1 1 Rubiaceae 2 11 Valerianaceae 1 1 Dipsacaceae 4 4 Asteraceae 42 105 Alismataceae 2 4 Butomaceae 1 1 Hydrocharitaceae 3 3 Juncaginaceae 1 2 Potamogetonaceae 1 4 Ruppiaceae 1 2 Najadaceae 1 2 Zannichelliaceae 1 2 Zosteraceae 1 2 Liliaceae 7 16 Iridaceae 1 9 Orchidaceae 1 2 Juncaceae 2 14 Cyperaceae 7 29

410 Poaceae 40 94 Sparganiaceae 1 1 Typhaceae 1 4 Lemnaceae 1 2

As we emphasized in the Introduction, some of these taxa might have an uncertain “status” in their relation with salinity. This is the case of: a. species with few citations within botanical literature. This paper is strongly based on many inputs, a large part of them extracted from “classic” Romanian botanical papers. When a given species is being mentioned by few authors, we can assume that its “halophytic” character is “weakened”. Contrarily, when a species has been regularily cited by many botanists during the time, the “accidental” halophytic affinity decreases. In few situations, some taxa have been found only in one single paper, and the fact that further botanists do not included them in their works is also challenging. b. species mentioned from habitats whose relation with salinity is obscure. In this situation, the lack of data related to these habitats is very important, since a degree of arbitrariness certainly arises. c. several species mentioned from halophytic associations, as “accompanying” species, next to some well recognized halophytes. In this case, it is almost impossible to exactly delineate the precise relation of these species with salinity factor. Therefore, we can discuss about a “constant and repetitive” strong criteria when discussing and including species in this list. This is explained by the fact that the same species has been regularly mentioned as salt tolerant plant by a great number of authors. Of course that further complementary study will elucidate many aspects regarding salt tolerance, classification, ecology and economic utilization species here included. Similar lists were also made by other foreign authors, mostly for restricted regions; in some cases, the faced difficulties are clearly recognized and a part of them are similar with those we had to deal. Anyway, comparisons between lists with salt tolerant plants from different countries/regions must be done with special caution. Apart from the specific of halophytic flora and saline environments of each country, is still difficult to find convergent points. In several lists we consulted, authors do not specify the chosen criteria for including species in their lists. When

411 mentioned, the same problems we discussed in Introduction could be taken into consideration. In addition, the Anglo-Saxon language related especially to saline environments is a little bit complicated, compared to the Romanian one. This is because it comprises various terms, corresponding to plenty ecosystems: saltmarshes, coastal ecosystems (subjected to periodic tides), mangroves, estuaries, and so forth; these terms are also versatile and they are not familiar to Romanian ecological language. As we already underlined, the Romanian language – yet apparently scarce - is sometimes confusing or not very explicit, since many terms such as: salines, salty soils (sometimes salinized soils), salt lakes, salt places, and salty steppes are being used. These terms are very often accompanied by many adjectives, such as: few, little, highly, moderately – salinized. Moreover, differences also occur between Anglo-Saxon and Romanian vision about saline environments and halophytes, consequently. For instances, many studies were conducted by botanists from abroad in sea coastal ecosystems (sea shores) or related environments (sea flooded areas, estuaries, mangroves). So, during the time, the term “saltmarshes” was restricted almost exclusively to these coastal ecosystems, closed to the sea salinity influence. For instance, Adam (1990) in this monograph refers to saltmarsh as a “coastal saltmarsh”, despite the fact that in his text book the throughout used term is saltmarsh. In this regard, sometimes, when we found in a foreign text the term “saltmarsh”, is not very clear if there is a coastal or inland salinized ecosystem; using the word “saltmarsh” for an inland (and sometimes dry) salty area might be ecologically incorrect. Romania had a different “tradition” in this regard: the Black Sea has no tidal activity and the study of halophytes flora was focused mainly on inland saline habitats (non-coastal). Of course that here are salty regions next to the sea shore (marine saltmarshes), but saltmarshes can also occur in the inland areas. Aronson in his data base with salt tolerant plants of the world (1987, referred version) included about 1565 species (548 genera and 120 families). Aronson himself recognized the difficulties of choosing the appropriate criteria for including species in his list. Anyway, the more “economic” motivation of choosing criteria seems to be of great interest: “I took a pragmatic approach based on current realities limiting agriculture in arid and semi-arid as well as coastal areas in temperate and especially tropical regions”. In the following paragraphs, Aronson considered two situations:

412 1. “At what level of salinity do farmers or foresters gives up growing conventional crops – even the most salt-tolerant? 2. What kinds of water are available for expanding agriculture and forestry on currently exploited land, or preferably, on land degraded by the activity of man, in the event that appropriate halophytes can be identified and developed to make use of those water sources?” (Aronson, 1987). Anyway, while the answer to the first question is – according to Aronson - “usually” (electrical conductivity of 7-8 dS/m-1, “if not considerably lower”), the answer to the second is “more complex”. However, the way in which Aronson deals with some aspects is intriguing and even confusing, since few lines below, from “more complex” (answer), “with regards seawater (electrical conductivity of 50-80 dS/m-1), our problem of definition is simple: any plant which grows naturally or which can be successfully cultivated with seawater irrigation should be recognized as a halophyte and will be included in HALOPH. However, we certainly do not limit our inclusion in HALOPH to those species amenable to seawater irrigation”. Otherwise, the relativity related to debated issue could be clearly recognized in Aronson’s database. Thus, “HALOPH is ultimately intended to provide useful information on all the known and suspected (our nuance) salt-tolerant higher plants in the world”. In other place, he says that “survival under saline conditions may be an adequate definition of halophytes, but it is not sufficient criterion for inclusion in HALOPH”. Finally, the primary criterion of inclusion is “known or presumed tolerance to electrical conductivity measuring (or estimated to be at least) 7-8 dS/m-1, during significant portions or all of the plant’s life”. Well, in order to complete this semantic analysis, we add the observation that in the subtitle of Aronson’s work, there is a substitution of the term “salt tolerant plants” with that of “halophytes” (Salt tolerant plants of the world. A computerized data base of halophytes with emphasis on economic uses past, present and future). As we anticipated in the Introduction of this book, perhaps is not so adequate to easily pass from “salt tolerant plants” to “halophytes”. For this reason, this paper aims to be a list of Romanian salt tolerant plants and not a list of Romanian halophytes. Other authors also suggest the specific problems occurring when trying to compile such lists with salt tolerant plants. For instance, Duncan (1974) in his list of vascular halophytes of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts of North America North of Mexico says that he

413 “prepared a list of species known to be or suspected of being halophytic, i.e., those that can tolerate seawater, pure or diluted” (p. 24). He gives a 347 halophyte species, included in 177 genera and 75 families. Families with the largest number of representatives are: Poaceae (50 species in 28 genera), Asteraceae (43 sp. in 18 g.), Cyperaceae (36 sp. in 8 g.), Chenopodiaceae (18 sp. in 6 g.) and Polygonaceae (15 sp. in 3 g.). We have listed here only the important families quoted by Duncan. This author emphasizes also the little uniformity in the literature in the usage of terms to identify the types of halophytic environments. Kefu et al. (1995) based on preliminary field investigation and a survey of literature propose for China approximately 500 species of halophytes angiosperms, representing 226 genera and 58 families. Authors have followed the halophytes ecological definition of Jennings (1976), who stated that halophytes are the native flora of saline soils. This definition was adapted by Greenway and Munns (1980), who assumed that soils in this case contain solution with at least 0.33 MPa, being equivalent to 70 mM monovalent salts. The well represented families are: Chenopodiaceae (107 species in 26 genera), Asteraceae (69 sp. in 28 g.), Poaceae (49 sp., in 32 g), Fabaceae (28 sp. in 19 g.). Öztürk et al. (1995) recorded for Van Lake Basin-Turkey (East Anatolian part of Turkey) a number of approximately 186 halophyte species, distributed in: Poaceae (25 species), Asteraceae (15 species), Chenopodiaceae (13 species), Cyperaceae (11), Fabaceae (11), Brassicaceae (7). The authors have compared their list with those of Güvensen (1994) for coastal halophytic flora of the Aegean region in Turkey (West Anatolia), recording a number of 180 species and with those of Akhani and Horbanli (for Iran), who listed 345 halophyte species. Of course that our intention is not to numerically compare these data with Romanian ones. Perhaps the only reliable correspondence we can find and discuss is related to the distribution of salt tolerant plants within different botanical families. At a glance, we can notice that some families seem to display a “preference” for halophytic genera and it would be more interesting to get further insight in the future. Poaceae, Asteraceae, Fabaceae, Brassicaceae, and Cyperaceae – very rich families in salt tolerant plants – are perhaps too large and heterogeneous to find a close relationship between comprising species and salinity factor. It is really challenging to circumscribe an adaptive pattern within these families; taxa here included display diffuse anatomical adaptations, and when present, they could be discussed in relation to salinity

414 only in few situations. This is the case of salt glands, anatomical features found only in Poaceae, from the families listed above. Many salt tolerant plants belonging to these families are perennial and we think that this is a very important ecological feature that could assure the persistence of a species in a certain ecosystem, even (at least hypothetically) in the absence of producing seeds. Chenopodiaceae (sometimes included by some taxonomists in Amaranthaceae) is, no doubt, the most halophytic botanical family. Many of chenopods are strictly halophytic and they grow only in strongly salinized ecosystems; they provide the most striking example of adaptation in high salinity conditions. Their features are in relation to environmental factors: succulence, salt hairs, apparently leafless habit (the case of articulated succulent chenopods), C4 photosynthesis. Perhaps this is an example of ecological co-evolution, but further research will contribute to a better delineation of a possible “halophytic” pattern within Chenopodiaceae. Several families are also especially halophytic, as is the case of Plumbaginaceae, with many Limonium species – especially recognized due to the presence of salt glands; Primulaceae and Tamaricaceae comprise few halophytic genera and species, but they are strongly “certified” as halophytes grace to the typical salt glands. Our vision about halophytes is to discuss them taking into consideration their ecology and this suggests, of course, the involvment of environmental factors in plants life. For this reason, in this work, we tried to focus mainly on the ecology of several species, when data were available from different authors or from our personal observations. This is in the direction of the old Romanian “tradition” in approaching halophytes, a research direction that must be rediscovered and promoted to the foreign scientific media. We are also aware that the scarcity of data related to other aspects from halophytes biology imposes some limitations to this work; experimental approaches, especially referring on salinity threshold, as well as the potential economic uses of several species are major points to be reached in the future. Apart from few species, mentioned on saline habitats that might have medicinal value (Matricaria, Inula, Lepidium, Artemisia species) others have a presumed medicinal potential. When some of these species are discussed elsewhere as medicinal herbs, they are not correlated with saline habitats. In this context, the pharmacological action of the same species growing on salty areas must be carefully checked in the future. There are also several data regarding the potential use of some salt tolerant species for restoring salt-affected areas; these are addressing to

415 some ornamental trees and especially to herbaceous species that could be introduced in the agriculture for grazing. Unfortunately, the hiatus occurring after 1990 until today in the field of studies testing the behavior of such species in extended natural salinized conditions negatively affected the results that might have been obtained. Perhaps this is an additional reason explaining the lack of data for the issue we are discussing. And why it is so important to know which plants are salt tolerant? As we extended in the introductory part, before 1990, it was important, because the agriculture represented a major economic strategy of our country. Knowing which plants would have been cultivated on salinized areas, an optimal use of all degraded lands would have been done. Anyway, the situation in Romanian agriculture dramatically changed in the last two decades. Now is important to know on which salt tolerant species we can rely, if the global scenario will worsen and if one day these species need to be considered for farming. Of course that in Romania salinization is not as severe as is the case of countries from arid and semi-arid areas. But salinization and aridization remain for many countries a very serious challenge. Our opinion is that, to a considerable extent, salinization is an irreversible phenomenon and the only solution is to use salt-tolerant plants in agriculture and perhaps brackish water for irrigation. And in this situation, perhaps the key will be found in the species neither halophytes, nor glycophytes, but rather in those intermediary species with some economic value and with a certain degree of salt resistance. In this context, we think that such a list with salt tolerant plants would represent a starting point for opening new perspectives, even for times we can not exactly predict at this moment.

416 REFERENCES∗

1. ADAM P., 1990 – Saltmarsh ecology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, New York, Port Chester, Melbourne, Sydney 2. AKHANI H., HORBANLI N. D. M., 1993 – A contribution to the halophytic vegetation and flora of Iran. In: Towards the rational use of high salinity tolerants plants, vol 1 (ed. by Lieth H., Masoom A.), Kluwer Acad. Publ. Holland: 35-44 3. AMZALLAG G. N., 1994 – Influence of parental NaCl treatment on salinity tolerance of offspring in Sorghum bicolor (L.) Moench. New Phytol., 128: 715-723 4. ∗ANDREI M., DIACONESCU V., 1962 – Contribuţii asupra vegetaţiei halofite din Valea Hagilar – Reg. Dobrogea. An. Şt. Univ. Bucureşti, seria Ştiinţele Naturii-Biologie, 11: 71-79 5. ∗ANDREI M., ŞERBĂNESCU GH., 1965 – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea florei şi vegetaţiei de la Lacul Sărat – Brăila. An. Şt. Univ. Bucureşti, seria Ştiinţele Naturii-Biologie, 14: 65-79 6. ∗ANTOHE ANCA, 1986 – Cercetări ecologice preliminarii asupra pajiştilor sărăturate din Lunca Prutului. An. Şt. Univ. „Al.I.Cuza” Iaşi, s. II a (Biol.) (supliment), 32: 89-94 7. ARDELEAN A., 1980 – Date floristice din Valea Crişului Alb. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot: 35-36 8. ARONSON J. A., 1987 – Haloph : Salt Tolerant Plants of the World (A computerized data base of halophytes with emphasis on economic uses past, present and future). Office of arid land studies. University of Arizona Press, Tucson, Arizona 9. ARONSON J., LE FLOC’H E., 1996 – Restoration ecology of salt- affected, arid and semi-arid lands. In: Halophytes and Biosaline agriculture (ed. by: Choukr-Allah R., Malcolm C. V., Hamdy A.), Marcel Dekker, Inc., New York: 55-72 10. ATHAR H. R. & ASHRAF M. 2009. Strategies for crop improvement against salinity and drought stress: an overview. In: Salinity and water stress (ed. by: Ashraf M., Ozturk M., Athar H. R.). Improving crop efficiency. Springer Science + Business Media B. V: 1-18

∗ References marked with ∗) are exclusively dedicated to Romanian halophytes biology, halophytic flora or saline environments.

417 11. BARNES C. R., 1898 – Plant life considered with special reference to form and function. Henry Colt Company, New York 12. BORZA AL., 1964 – Flora şi vegetaţia din ţinutul Blajului (I). Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj, Grăd. Bot. : 147-166 13. BORZA AL., 1966 – Cercetări asupra florei şi vegetaţiei din Câmpia Română I. Contrib. Bot., Grăd. Bot., Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj- Napoca, 2: 141-162 14. BOŞCAIU N., 1966 – Vegetaţia acvatică şi palustră din împrejurimile oraşului Lugoj. Contrib. Bot., Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, 2: 69-80 15. BOWER F. O., 1911 – Plant-life on land considered in some of its biological aspects. University Press, Cambridge 16. BRANDZA D., 1879- 1883 - Prodromul florei Române. Tipografia Academiei Române, Bucureşti 17. BRAUN-BLANQUET J., 1932 – Plant sociology. The study of plant communities (first ed.). George D. Fuller and Henry S. Conard Copyright 18. BRECKLE S. – W., 1995 – How do halophytes overcome salinity? In: Biology of salt tolerant plants (ed. by: Khan M. A., Ungar I. A.), Department of Botany, University of Karachi, Pakistan: 199-213 19. ∗BUCUR N., DOBRESCU C., TURCU GH., LIXANDRU GH., TEŞU C., DUMBRAVĂ I., AFUSOAIE D., 1957 a – Contribuţii la studiul halofiliei plantelor din păşuni şi fâneţe de sărătură din Depresiunea Jijia-Bahlui (partea a I-a). Stud. şi Cerc. (Biol. şi Şt. Agr.), Acad. R.P.Române., filiala Iaşi, 8, 2 : 277-317 20. ∗BUCUR N., DOBRESCU C., 1957 b – Sur les complexes stationaux à Bassia sedoides (Pall.) Aschers. de la dépression Jijia- Bahlui. An. Şt. Univ. „Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi, s. II a (Biol.), 1-2: 326-335 21. ∗BUCUR N., DOBRESCU C., TURCU GH., LIXANDRU GH., TEŞU C., 1960a – Contribuţii la studiul halofiliei plantelor din păşuni şi fâneţe de sărătură din Depresiunea Jijia-Bahlui (partea a II- a). Stud. şi Cerc. (Biol. şi Şt. Agr.), Acad. R.P. Române., filiala Iaşi, 11, 2: 333-347 22. ∗BUCUR N., LIXANDRU GH., TEŞU C., MERLESCU E., 1960b – Contribuţii la studiul solului salifer din Depresiunea Jijia – Bahlui. Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi: 49 – 59 23. ∗BUCUR N., DOBRESCU C., TURCU GH., LIXANDRU GH., TEŞU C., 1961 – Contribuţii la studiul halofiliei plantelor din păşuni

418 şi fâneţe de sărătură din Depresiunea Jijia-Bahlui (partea a III-a). Stud. şi Cerc.(Biol. şi Şt. Agr.), Acad. R.P.Române, filiala Iaşi, 12, 1 : 169-190 24. ∗BUCUR N., TURCU L. GH., 1966 – Asociaţia de Puccinellia distans din Depresiunea Jijia- Bahlui. Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Bot., 18, 2: 137-142 25. ∗BUCUR N., TURCU GH., TEŞU C., MERLESCU E., 1967 – Staţiunea cu Leuzea salina din Lunca Bahluiului de la Brătuleni - Iaşi. Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., seria Botanică, 19, 3: 273-286 26. BUIA A., PĂUN M., 1960 – Plante noi şi rare din Oltenia. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj, Grăd. Bot. : 141-147 27. BUIA A., PĂUN M., SAFTA I., POP M., 1959 - Contribuţii geobotanice asupra păşunilor şi fâneţelor din Oltenia. Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „T. Vladimirescu” Craiova: 93-183 28. BUJOREAN G., 1934 – Aegilops ovata şi Glaux maritima în Flora României. Bul. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 14, 3-4: 225-228 29. ∗BUJOREAN GH., OPREA C. V., GRIGORE ST., 1961 – Rezervaţia de sărături de la Socodor, Regiunea Crişana. Studii şi. Cerc. (Biol. şi Şt. Agr.), Acad. R. P. Române. filiala Timişoara, 8, 3- 4: 315-328 30. ∗BURAC TATIANA, 1997 – Researches on the halophilic vegetation of the Prut river meadow (Republic of Moldavia). Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 6, 2: 349-352 31. BURDUJA C., 1939 – Note sur la flore de la Vallée de Cristeşti- Iaşi. Ann. Sci. Univ. Jassy, s. II, 2: 429-438 32. CĂZĂCEANU I., TURENSCHI E., 1959 – Contribuţii la studiul păşunilor şi fâneţelor naturale din platforma Covurluiului. Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi : 209-224 33. CHAPMAN V. J. , 1936 – The halophyte problem in the light of recent investigations. Quart. Rev. Biol., 11 (2): 209-220 34. CHAPMAN V. J. , 1942 – The new perspective in the halophytes. Quart. Rev. Biol., 17, 4: 291-311 35. CHAPMAN V.J., 1960 – Salt marshes and salt deserts of the world. Plant Science Monographs. Interscience Publishers, Inc., New York 36. CIOCÎRLAN V., 1972 – Flora vasculară a Depresiunii Pîclele. Com. şi Ref. Muz. Şt. Nat. Ploieşti: 57-66 37. CIOCÎRLAN V., 1988 – Flora ilustrată a României, 1, 2 (1990), Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti

419 38. CIOCÎRLAN V., 1994 – Flora Deltei Dunării. Cormophyta. Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti 39. CIOCÎRLAN V., 2000 - Flora ilustrată a României. Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti 40. CIOCÎRLAN V., 2009 - Flora ilustrată a României. Pteridophyta et Spermatophyta. Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti 41. CIURCHEA MARIA, 1962a – Noutăţi floristice din raionul Rîmnicu Vîlcea. Studia Univ. “Babeş - Bolyai” Cluj, ser. Biol., 1: 33-44 42. CIURCHEA MARIA, 1962b – Analza comparativă a elementelor florei vasculare din Raionul Vîlcea. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş- Bolyai” Cluj, Grăd. Bot: 161-170 43. CÎRŢU D., CÎRŢU MARIANA, COSTESCU MARIA, 1977 – Vegetaţia teritoriului Ocnele Mari-Ocniţa. An. Univ. Craiova, seria Biologie-Agronomie- Horticultură, 7, 18: 31- 35 44. CLEMENTS F. E., 1907 – Plant physiology and ecology. Henry Holt and Company, New York 45. CORRELL D.S., JOHNSTON M.C., 1970 – Manual of the vascular plants of Texas. Texas Research Foundation, Renner, Texas 46. ∗COSTE I., POP ADELINA, RUSU I., AVRĂMUŢ O., 1993 – Vegetaţia mezoxerofilă de pe solurile sărăturate din sud-vestul României (Banat). Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Biol. Veget., 45, 2: 207- 217 47. CRIŞAN I., 1962 – Solurile, nomenclatura şi clasificarea lor. În: Lucrările Consfătuirii de Pedologie pe ţară, din 16-21 oct. 1961, la Timişoara. Stud. şi Cerc. (Biol. şi Şt. Agr.) Acad. R. P. Române. filiala Timişoara, 9, 1-2: 90-114 48. CRISTUREAN I., IONESCU VENERA, 1973 – Caracterul florei acvatice şi palustre din zona deluroasă a Bistriţei ardelene. St. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Biol. veget. : 83-90 49. CROZIER A. A., 1892 – A dictionary of botanical terms. Henry Holt and Company, New York 50. ∗CSŰROS ŞT., 1947 - Contribuţiuni la cunoaşterea vegetaţiei sărăturilor din împrejurimile Clujului. Bul. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 27, 1-2: 80-84 51. CSŰROS ŞT., RESMERIŢĂ I., KAPTALAN CSUROS, GERGELY I., 1961 – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea pajiştilor din Câmpia Transilvaniei şi unele consideraţiuni cu privire la

420 organizarea terenului. Studia Univ. “ Babeş – Bolyai” Cluj, ser. Biol, 2: 15-61 52. ∗CSŰROS- KAPTALAN MARGARETA, 1965 – Vegetaţia halofilă din Valea Aitonului. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj, Grăd. Bot: 221-229 53. CSŰROS- KAPTALAN MARGARETA, PETERFI L. Ş., 1966 – Vegetaţia lacului de la Ceanu Mic (Raion Turda). Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj, Grăd. Bot. : 43-48 54. CSŰROS ŞTEFAN, POP I., HODIŞAN I., CSŰROS- KAPTALAN MARGARETA, 1968 – Cercetări floristice şi de vegetaţie între Orşova şi Eşelniţa. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj- Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 277-312 55. CSŰROS ŞTEFAN, 1970 – Despre vegetaţia ierboasă a luncilor din Transilvania. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca: 123- 143 56. DAGAR J. C., 1995 – Characteristics of halophytic vegetation in India. In: Biology of salt tolerant plants (ed. by: Khan M. A., Ungar I. A.), Department of Botany, University of Karachi, Karachi, Pakistan: 255-276 57. DANSEREAU P., 1957 – Biogeography, an ecological perspective. Ronald Press, New York 58. DIHORU GH., 1969 – Precizări floristice (V) (Artemisia, Valerianella, Achyrophorus, Roegneria). Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Bot., 21, 1: 3-12 59. DOBRESCU C., 1957 – Contribuţii la studiul florei R. P. Române An. Şt. Univ. „Al.I.Cuza” Iaşi, s. II a (Biol.), 3, 1-2: 311-325 60. DOBRESCU C., BÎRCĂ C., LAZĂR MARIA, 1958 – Schiţă floristică şi geobotanică a văii Ciric, cu referire la iazul şi pădurea Ciric-Iaşi. An. Şt. Univ. „Al. Cuza „ Iaşi, s. II a (Biol.), 4, 1: 109- 142 61. DOBRESCU C., EFTIMIE ELENA, KOVACS A., TÖTH ECATERINA, 1973 – Aspecte floristice şi de vegetaţie de pe şesul şi versantul drept al Bahluiului (Dealul Miroslava) Iaşi (II). Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Suceava, 3: 197-212 62. DOBRESCU C., EFTIMIE E., MITITELU D., PASCAL P., 1969 – Aspecte floristice şi geobotanice cu privire la pădurea şi pajiştile de la Mârzeşti – Iaşi. An. Ş. Univ. „Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi, s. II a (Biol.), 15, 1: 165- 179

421 63. ∗DOLTU M. I. , SANDA V., POPESCU A.,1979 - Vegetaţia solurilor saline şi alcalice din România. Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Brukenthal Sibiu, 23: 197-217 64. DOLTU M. I., SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1983 - Caracterizarea ecologică şi fitocenotică a florei terenurilor nisipoase din România. Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat.. Brukenthal Sibiu, 25: 87-151 65. DOLTU M. I., POPESCU A., SANDA V., NEDELCU G. A., 1984 – Analiza cormofitelor din Cîmpia Munteniei. Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Brukenthal Sibiu, 26: 49-124 66. DUNCAN W., H., 1974 – Vascular halophytes of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts of North America North Mexico. In: Ecology of halophytes (ed. by Reimold R.J., Queen W. H.), Academic Press New York and London: 23-50 67. EDEL JULIUS, 1835 – Bemerkungen über die Vegetation der Moldau, nach eigenen im Iahre 1835 gemachten Beobachtungen entworfen (a manuscript, where from D. Brandza - 1879- 1883- mentioned several salt tolerant plants) 68. ELLENBERG H., 1974 – Zeigerwerte der Gefasspflanzen Mitteleuropas.5 Scripta Geobotanica, 9: 7-97 69. FERNALD M. L., 1950 – Gray’s manual of botany (8th ed). American Book Company, New York 70. FITTER A. H., Hay R. K. M., 2002 – Environmental physiology of plants (third ed.). Academic Press, San Diego, San Francisco, New York, Boston, London, Sydney, Tokyo 71. FLOWERS T. J., COLMER T. D., 2008 - Salinity tolerance in halophytes. New Phytol., 179: 945-963 72. FLOWERS T.J., HAJIBAGHERI M.A., CLIPSON N.J.W., 1986 – Halophytes. Quart. Rev. Biol., 61: 313-337 73. FUSS M., 1866 – Flora Transsilvaniae Excursoria. Cibinii, Typis Haeredum Georgii de Closius 74. GANONG W. F., 1913 – The living plant. A description and interpretation of its functions and structure. Henry Holt and Company, New York 75. GHASEMI F., JAKEMAN A. J., NIX H. A., 1995. Salinisation of land and water resources: human causes, extent, management and case studies. UNSW Press Sydney, and CAB International, Wallingford, England

422 76. GHIŞA E., VIŢALARIU GH., 1969 – Plante noi sau rare din Bazinul Crasnei (Podişul Central Moldovenesc). Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 127- 136 77. GRECESCU D., 1898 – Conspectul florei României. Tipografia Dreptatea, Bucureşti 78. GREENWAY H., MUNNS R., 1980 – Mechanisms of salt tolerance in non-halophytes. Ann. Rev. Plant Physiol., 31: 149-190 79. GRIGORE St., 1971 – Vegetaţia acvatică şi palustră din zona de interfluviu Timiş - Bega. Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Bot., 23, 1: 13-46 80. ∗GRIGORE ST., OPREA REGHINA, ARVAT N., 1965 – Cercetări geobotanice asupra speciilor de trifoi de pe sărăturile din vestul R. S. România, Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. Timişoara, 8: 369-382 81. GRIGORE S., COSTE I., 1978 – Cercetări asupra vegetaţiei dintre Moldova Veche şi Pescari (judeţul Caraş-Severin). Stud. şi Cerc. Geol., Geogr., Biol., Caiete Banatica 7 – ser. Şt. Nat., Muz. de Istorie al jud. Caraş- Sevein, Reşiţa: 173- 189 82. ∗GRIGORE M. - N., 2008a - Halofitotaxonomia. Lista plantelor de sărătură din România. Edit. Pim, Iaşi 83. ∗GRIGORE M. - N., 2008b – Introducere în Halofitologie. Elemente de anatomie integrativă. Edit. Pim, Iaşi 84. ∗GRIGORE M.– N., 2010 – O abordare conceptual-semantică a halofitelor, într-un climat general dominat de salinizare şi insecuritate alimentară. In: In honorem Prof. Constantin Toma, la a 75-a aniversare (ed. Ivănescu Lăcrămioara., Zamfirache Maria Magdalena), Edit. Graphys, Iaşi: 305-323 85. ∗GRIGORE M. - N., 2011 - The ecological point of view could complicate the attempt to create a halophytes database? The Romanian story. Ecological Questions, 14: 47- 48 86. ∗GRIGORE M.- N., TOMA C. 2008 - A histo-anatomical study on some halophylous species of the Lepidium genus. Studia Univ. “Vasile Goldiş” , ser. Şt. Vieţii (Life Sciences series), 18: 27-31 87. ∗GRIGORE M.- N., TOMA C., 2010a - Halophytes, between the fall of civilizations and biosaline agriculture. Ecological disturbances over time. Muz. Olteniei, Craiova. Stud. şi Com., Şt. Nat., 26, 2: 199-204 88. ∗GRIGORE M.–N., TOMA C., 2010b - Halofitele. Aspecte de anatomie ecologică. Edit. Univ. „Al. I. Cuza”, Iaşi

423 89. ∗GRIGORE M. - N., TOMA C. 2010c- Structuri secretoare de săruri la halofite. O abordare integrativă. Edit. Acad. Rom., Bucureşti 90. ∗GRIGORE M. - N, TOMA C., 2010d - A proposal for a new halophytes classification, based on integrative anatomy observations, 2010, Muz. Olteniei, Craiova. Stud. şi Com., Şt. Nat., 26, 1: 45-50 91. ∗GRIGORE M. - N., TOMA C., BOSCAIU MONICA, 2010 - Dealing with halopytes: an old problem, the same continuous exciting challenge. An. Şt. Univ. „Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi, s. II.a (Biol. Veget.), 56, 1: 21-32 92. GUEBHARD CH., 1848 – Enumeratio plantarum quas per annos 1848 ad 1848, in Moldavia collegit et observavit C. Guébhard (a manuscript integrally reproduced in BRANDZA D., 1879-1883: Prodromul florei României) 93. ∗GUŞTIUC L., GHEORGHIU E., POENESCU M., 1962 – Solurile salinizate de pe grindurile fluvio-maritime din Delta Dunării. Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi: 367- 386 94. ∗GUŞULEAC M., 1933 – Urme de vegetaţie halofilă în Bucovina. Bul. Fac. Şt. Cernăuţi, 7, 1-2: 329-339 95. GUVENSEN A., 1994 – Ege Bölgesi kiyi seridinde yer alan halofit ve psammofitlerin genel özellikleri. Yükseklisans Tezi, Ege Üniv. Fen. Bil. Enst., pp Aegean Islands II, Candollea, 43: 27-72 96. HACQUET B., Neueste physikalisch- polytisch Reisen durch, die dacischen und sarmatischen oder nördlichen Karpathen. Nürnberg, 1790-1796, 4 Theile (salt tolerant plants are mentioned by Brândza, 1879- 1883: Prodromul florei Române) 97. HOLZAPFEL C., 2009 – Deserts. In: Ecosystem ecology (ed. by Jørgensen S. V.), Elsevier B. V., Amsterdam: 222-240 98. HOREANU CL., 1972 – Contribuţii la flora Dobrogei (II). Lucr. Şt. Inst. Ped. Constanţa, ser. Şt. Nat. : 101-105 99. INGROUILLE M., 1992 – Diversity and evolution of land plants. Chapman & Hall, London, Glasgow, New York, Tokyo, Melbourne Madras 100. INGROUILLE M., EDDIE B., 2006 – Plants. Diversity and evolution. Cambridge University Press 101. ∗ISĂCESCU RODICA, 1939 – Observaţii fitosociologice asupra vegetaţiei din sărăturile luncii Călmăţuiului (jud. Brăila). Bul. Soc. Nat. Rom., 14: 116-118

424 102. IVAN DOINA, CRISTUREAN I., IONESCU-ŢECULESCU VENERA, POPESCU A., RACLARU P., ROMAN N., SANDA V., SPIRIDON LUCREŢIA, 1978 (1977-1978) – Cercetări asupra vegetaţiei din Cîmpia Brăilei. Acta Botanica Horti Bucurestiensis: 221-233 103. JENNINGS D. H., 1976 – The effect of sodium chloride on higher plants. Biol. Rev., 51: 453-486 104. JESCHKE W. D., KLAGGES S., HILPERT A., BHATTI A. S., SARWAR G., 1995 – Partitioning and flows of ions and nutrients in salt-treated plants of Leptochloa fusca L. Kunth. 1. Cations and chloride. New Phytol., 130: 23-35 105. KEFU Z., ZI-YI C., SHOU-JIN F., XIN-GIANG H., HAI F., FA- ZENG L., and HARRIS P.J.C., 1995 - Halophytes in China. In: Biology of salt tolerant plants (ed. by Khan A.M., Ungar I. A.), Department of Botany, University of Karachi, Pakistan: 284-293 106. KHAN M. A., DUKE N.C., 2001 – Halophytes – a resource for the future. Wet. Ecol. Management, 6: 455-456 107. KÖNIG F., 1961 – Studiu asupra lepidopterelor caracteristice pentru mlaştinile şi terenurile inundabile de pe şesul Banatului. Stud. şi Cerc. (Biol. şi Şt. Agr.), Acad. R. P. Române, filiala Timişoara, 8, 3-4: 267-285 108. KOYRO H.- W., GEISSLER N., HUSSIN S., HUCHZERMEYER B., 2006 – Mechanisms of cash crop halophytes to maintain yields and reclaim saline soils in arid areas. In: Ecophysiology of high salinity tolerant plants (ed. by: Khan M. A., Weber D. J.), Springer Verlag, Dordrecht: 345-366 109. KOYRO H.- W., GEISSLER N., HUSSIN S., HUCHZERMEYER B., 2008 – Life strategies of halophytes – the long way from system ecology, whole plant physiology, cell biochemistry and molecular aspects back to sustainable utilization at field sites. In: Biosaline Agriculture and High salinity Tolerance (ed. by: Abdely D., Őzturk M., Ashraf M., Grignon F. C.), Birkhäuser Verlag AG, Basel, Boston, Berlin: 1-20 110. KOYRO H. – W., GEISSLER N., HUSSIN S. 2009. Survival at extreme locations: life strategies of halophytes. In: Salinity and water stress. Improving crop efficiency (ed. by Ashraf M., Ozturk M., Athar H. R.), Springer Science + Business Media B. V: 167-177 111. LAWRENCE G.H.M., 1951 – Taxonomy of vascular plants. MacMilian Co., New York

425 112. MARSCHNER H., 1995 – Mineral nutrition of higher plants (2nd ed). Academic Press, San Diego 113. MASSOUD F. I. 1981. Salt affected soils at a global scale and concepts for control. FAO Land and Water Develop. Div., Tech. Paper, Rome 114. McDOUGALL W. B., 1941 - Plant Ecology (3rd ed.). Lea & Febiger, Philadelphia 115. ∗MIHAI GH., 1969 – Cercetări asupra vegetaţiei halofite din Bazinul Başeului (jud. Botoşani). Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Bacău : 129-140 116. MIHAI GH., SÂRBU I., 1972 – Cercetări fitocenologice asupra vegetaţiei de pe Valea Lupului (jud. Iaşi). An. Ştefan Univ. „Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi, s. II a (Biol.), 18, 2: 469-474 117. ∗MIHAI GH., CĂPĂLNĂŞAN I., 1977 – Vegetaţia palustră şi halofilă de pe valea Cozancei. Anuarul Muz. Şt. Nat. Piatra-Neamţ, ser. Bot.- Zool., 3: 59-64 118. MITITELU D., 1965 – Contribuţii la studiul geobotanic al pajiştilor naturale din bazinul Elanului (Reg. Iaşi). Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi: 145-156 119. MITITELU D., colab., 1967 – Îndrumător pentru excursii botanice în împrejurimile oraşului Iaşi. Natura, ser. Biol., 3: 46-52 120. ∗MITITELU D., 1987 – Flora şi vegetaţia rezervaţiei „Valea Ilenei”- Leţcani (judeţul Iaşi). Anuarul Muz. Şt. Nat. Suceava: 47-50 121. ∗MITITELU D., 1971a – Contribuţie la distribuţia vegetaţiei halofile din depresiunea Elanului (jud. Vaslui). An. Şt. Univ. „Al.I.Cuza” Iaşi, s.II a (Biol.), 17, 1: 157-162 122. MITITELU D., BARABAŞ N., 1971b – Vegetaţia Văii Trotuşului (sectorul Urecheşti-Târgu Trotuş). Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Bacău: 791-820 123. MITITELU D., 1971c – Contribuţii la studiul vegetaţiei acvatice şi palustre din Depresiunea Elanului şi luncile limitrofe (Jud. Vaslui). Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Bacău: 821-836 124. MITITELU D., MOŢIU TAMARA, DĂSCĂLESCU D., TEŞU C., VIŢALARIU GH., 1969 - Flora şi vegetaţia pajiştilor din zona „Valea lui David “(Iaşi). Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Bacău : 81-100 125. MITITELU D., BARABAŞ N., 1972 – Vegetaţia Văii Trotuşului (II) (Sectorul Târgu Trotuş-Dărmăneşti). Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Bacău: 159-176

426 126. MITITELU D., BARABAŞ N., 1975 a – Vegetaţia din Lunca Prutului. Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Bacău : 219- 285 127. MITITELU D., BARABAŞ N., 1975 b - Caracterizarea geobotanică a Văii Trotuşului. Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Bacău: 163-218 128. MITITELU D., MUREŞAN LIGIA, LĂDAR CLAUDIA, 1988 – Vegetaţia a două rezervaţii botanice din judeţul Bistriţa-Năsăud. Contrib. Bot. Univ. “Babeş Bolyai”Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 67-73 129. MITITELU D., ŞTEFAN N., CIUPERCĂ GH., 1978 -1980 – Flora şi vegetaţia rezervaţiei „Pîclele” cu Vulcanii Noroioşi (Jud. Buzău). Stud. şi Com. Muz. Şt. Nat. Bacău: 99-120 130. MOONEY H. A., CANADELL J. G., 2002 – The Earth system: biological and ecological dimensions of global environmental change, vol. 2 of Encyclopedia of Global Environmental Change (ed. by: Munn T.), John Wiley&Sons, LTD, Chichester, Baffins Lane, West Sussex, England: 339 131. MORARIU I., 1967 – Clasificarea vegetaţiei nitrofile din România. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd- Bot. : 233-246 132. MOŞNEAGĂ MARGARETA, 1958 – Rezervaţia naturală „Vulcanii Noroioşi”. Ocrot. Nat., 3: 160-162 133. MUNNS R., 2002 – Comparative physiology of salt and water stress. Plant Cell and Environ., 25: 239-250 134. NEDELCU G. A., 1973 – Vegetaţia acvatică şi palustră din Valea Flosecului (Jud. Ilfov). An. Univ. Bucureşti (Biol. Veget.), 22: 133- 146 135. NESS B. D., 2003 – Magill’s Encyclopedia of Science. Plant Life, Vol. 2: DNA Replication-Metabolites: Primary vs. Secondary (ed. by. Moose C. J.), Salern Press, Inc., Pasadena, California, Hackkensack, New Jersey 136. OESCU C.V., 1957 – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea florei din jurul Iaşilor. Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „ Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi: 93 – 95 137. OOSTING H. J., 1948 – The study of plant communities. An introduction to Plant Ecology. W. H. Freeman and Company, San Francisco, California 138. OOSTING H.J., 1956 – The study of plant communities. W.H. Freeman and Co., San Francisco 139. OPREA A., 1997 – Contribuţii cenotaxonomice din Câmpia Tecuciului. Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 6, 2: 433-440

427 140. OPREA A., 2005 – Lista critică a plantelor vasculare din România. Ed. Univ. „Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi 141. ÖZTÜRK M., OZCELIK H., BEHCET L., GÜVENSEN A., and ÖZDEMIR F., 1995 – Halophytic flora of Van Lake basin- Turkey. In: Biology of salt tolerant plants (ed. by Khan A.M., Ungar I.A.), Department of Botany, University of Karachi, Pakistan: 306- 315 142. ∗PÁLL ŞT. 1964 a – Vegetaţia halofilă din împrejurimile oraşului Odorhei. Studia Univ. “ Babeş - Bolyai” Cluj, 2: 33-37 143. PÁLL ŞT., 1964 b – Noutăţi floristice din Depresiunea Odorheiului. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj, Grăd. Bot.: 141-145 144. ∗PAPP C., 1939 – Quelques mots sur la flore halophyle de la Moldavie. C. R. de l’Inst. des Sci. de Roumanie, 3, 4: 421-423 145. PASTERNAK D., 1990 – Fodder production with saline water. The Institute for applied research, Beer-Sheva/Israel: Ben Gurion University of the Negev 146. ∗PĂTRAŞCU ADRIANA, 1973 – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea vegetaţiei halofile din Câmpia Covurluiului. Stud. şi Cerc. Şt. Inst. Ped. Bacău, ser. Şt. Biol: 97- 109 147. PAX F., 1919 – Pflanzengeographie von Rümanien. Halle 148. PĂUN M., 1967 – Vegetaţia raionului Balş, regiunea Oltenia. Com. Bot., 4: 121-127 149. PETERFI ŞT., 1935, - Cazuri teratologice la Plantago. Bul. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 15, 1-4: 191-193 150. PITMAN M. G. and LÄUCHLI A. 2002. Global impact of salinity and agricultural ecosystems. In: Salinity: Environment-Plants- Molecules (ed. by Läuchli A. and Lüttge U). Kluwer Academic Publishers, New York, Boston, Dordrecht, London, Moscow: 21- 51 151. POLJAKOFF-MAYBER A., LERNER H. R., 1999 – Plants in saline environments. In: Handbook of Plant and Crop Stress (2nd ed.) (ed. by: Pessarakli M.), Marcel Dekker, Inc., New York, Basel: 125-152 152. POLUNIN N., 1960 – Introduction to Plant Geography. Mc Graw- Hill Book Company, Inc., New York, Toronto, London 153. ∗POP I., 1959 – Cercetări geobotanice asupra păşunilor şi fânaţelor de pe terenurile sărăturoase de la Salonta (Regiunea Oradea). Stud.

428 şi Cerc. (Biol. şi Şt. Agr.) Acad. R. P. Române, filiala Cluj, 10, 1: 75- 97 154. POP I., 1969a – Vegetaţia nitrofilă din lunca Someşului- Mic, Cluj. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 157- 167 155. POP I., 1969b – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea vegetaţiei litoralului Mării Negre din împrejurimile localităţii Vama Veche (Dobrogea). Studia Univ. “Babeş-Bolyai”, ser. Biol., 4, 1: 9-20 156. ∗POP I., 1999-2000 – Vegetaţia solurilor sărăturoase din România, Contrib. Bot.Univ. „ Babeş-Bolyai“ Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot., 35, 2: 285-332 157. POP I., HODIŞAN I., 1977 – Vegetaţia mlaştinei de la Mangalia- Herghelie (jud. Constanţa). Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 31-39 158. POP I., HODIŞAN I., 1980 – Analiza cormoflorei şi a vegetaţiei de la Băile Cojocna (jud. Cluj). Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş- Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot.: 69-87 159. POP I., CRISTEA V., HODIŞAN I., RAŢIU O., 1983 – Studii biologice asupra florei şi vegetaţiei din zona lacurilor de la Ocna Dej şi Sic (jud. Cluj). Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj- Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 45-63 160. POP I., CRISTEA V., HODIŞAN I., GERGELY I., 1988 – Le conspectus des associations végétales du départament de Cluj. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 9- 23 161. POPESCU P.C., BUJOREAN G., 1957a – Contribuţii la studiul vegetaţiei din partea de vest a Banatului. Stud. şi Cerc. (Biol. Şt. Agr.) Acad. R.P.R, filiala Timişoara, 4 (1-2): 103-118 162. POPESCU P.C., BUJOREAN G., 1957b – Contribuţii la studiul geobotanic al pajiştilor din vestul R. P. R. dintre Dunăre şi Crişul Negru. Stud. şi Cerc. (Biol. şi Şt. Agr), Acad. R.P.R., filiala Timişoara, 4 (3-4): 9-50 163. ∗POPESCU P.C., 1963 – Contribuţii la studiul vegetaţiei sărăturilor din Banat şi Crişana (I). Acta Botanica Horti Bucurestiensis, fasc. II : 797-817

429 164. POPESCU A., 1971 – Analiza cormofitelor de la Greaca şi împrejurimi. Stud. Cercet. Biol. (ser. Bot.), 23 (3): 231-142 165. POPESCU- DOMOGLED P.C., 1966 – Contribuţii floristice din Banat. Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Bot., 18 (1): 43-47 166. POPESCU A., SANDA V., 1973 – Cercetări asupra vegetaţiei litoralului dintre Mamaia şi Năvodari. Stud. şi Cerc. Biol. ser. Biol. Veget., 25 (2): 113-130 167. POPESCU A., SANDA V., 1975 – Etudes sur la végétation du littoral de la Mer Noire entre Mamaia et le Cap Midia. Rev. Roum. Biol. (Biol. Végét.), 20 (1): 7-18 168. POPESCU A., SANDA V., 1981 – Aspecte din vegetaţia împrejurimilor localităţii Chilia Veche (Delta Dunării). Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Biol. Veget., 33, (1): 21-28 169. POPESCU A., SANDA V., DOLTU M. I., NEDELCU G.A., 1984 – Vegetaţia Câmpiei Munteniei. Stud. şi Com. Muzeul Brukenthal Sibiu, Ştefan Nat., 26: 173- 241 170. POPESCU A., SANDA V., FIŞTEAG GABRIELA, 1987 - Cercetări fitocenotice în zona grindurilor Letea şi Stipoc (Delta Dunării). Stud. şi Cerc. Biol. ser. Biol. Veget., 39 (1): 25-33 171. ∗PRODAN I., 1922 – Oecologia plantelor halofile din România, comparate cu cele din Ungaria şi Şesul Tisei din regatul SHS. Bul. Inf. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 2, 3: 37-52, 69- 84, 101- 112 172. ∗PRODAN I., 1923 – Ameliorarea locurilor alcaline. Bul. Inf. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 3, 1-2: 36- 47 173. PRODAN I., 1937 – Flora Dobrogei Nouă (Cadrilaterul). Bul. Fac. Şt. Cernăuţi, 11: 271-320 174. PRODAN I., 1939 – Flora pentru detrminarea şi descrierea plantelor ce cresc în România, 2 (ediţia a II-a), Ed. Cartea Românească, Cluj: 253-305 175. PRODAN I., 1956 – Aspecte din vegetaţia zonei de vest a Republicii Populare Române. Terenuri nisipoase, de loess, mocirloase, alcaline şi păduri, sub aspect floristic, ecologic şi agricol. Bul. Şt. (Secţ. Biol. şi Şt. Agr.), Acad. R. P. Române, filiala Cluj, 8, 1: 5-46

430 176. QUINN J. A., 2009 - Desert Biomes. Greenwood Gudes to Biomes of the world (ed by: Woodward S. L.), Greenwood Press, Westport, Connecticut, London 177. RANWELL D. S., 1972 – Ecology of salt marshes and sand dunes. Chapman and Hall, London 178. RĂVĂRUŢ M., 1941 – Flore et végétation du District de Jassy. Ann. Sci. de l’Univ. de Jassy, sect. 2 (Sci. nat.), 27, 1: 141-383 179. RĂVĂRUŢ M., 1948 – Contribution à la flore de la Moldavie (III). Rev. Şt. „Vasile Adamachi”, 34, 3: 290 180. RĂVĂRUŢ M., MITITELU D., TURENSCHI E., ZANOSCHI V., PASCAL P., TOMA M., 1968 – Contribuţii la studiul vegetaţiei pajiştilor din bazinul inferior al Jijiei (Jud. Iaşi). Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi, ser. Hortic: 129-152 181. ROZEMA J., 1996 – Biology of halophytes. In: Halophytes and Biosaline agriculture (ed. by: Choukr-Allah R., Malcolm C. V., Hamdy A.), Marcel Dekker, Inc., New York, 17-30 182. RUDESCU L., SANDA V., PEICEA I., 1977 – Cercetări cenologice asupra vegetaţiei acvatice şi palustre din Lunca Dunării. Hidrobiologia, 15: 151-166 183. ∗RUSU ST., BÎRJOVEANU C., 1972 - Flora halofită de la Sărata – Bacău. Stud. Cerc. Şt. Inst. Ped. Bacău, ser. Şt. Nat.: 23- 33 184. SAMOILĂ Z., 1960 – Contribuţii la studiul geobotanic al pajiştilor naturale din regiunea Hunedoara. Stud. şi Cerc. (Biol. şi Şt. Agr.), Acad. R. P. Române, filiala Timişoara, 7, 1-2: 167-212 185. SAMOILĂ Z. A., 1957 – Studiul geobotanic şi al stării de producţie a pajiştilor naturale din raioanele: Timişoara, Jimbolia şi Sînnicolaul Mare (Regiunea Timişoara). Stud. şi Cerc. Şt. (Biol. şi Şt. Agric.), Acad. R. P. Române, Baza Timişoara, 4, 1-2: 69-102 186. ∗SAMÚ P., 1982 - Contribuţii la cunoaşterea florei sărăturilor din zona Ideciul Băi. Stud. şi Com., Soc. Şt. Biol. din R.S. România, filiala Reghin, 2: 191-204 187. SANDA V., CIOBANU I.R., 1967 – Cercetări asupra florei şi vegetaţiei de la Băile Sărata-Monteoru. Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Bot., 19, 1: 41-52

431 188. SANDA V., ŞERBĂNESCU GH., 1969 - Cîteva unităţi fitosociologice hidrofile şi higrofile semnalate între grindurile Crişan şi Caraorman (Delta Dunării). Hidrobiologia, 10: 97-107 189. SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1973 – Cercetări privind flora şi vegetaţia din Delta Dunării. Stud. şi Cerc. Biol., ser. Bot., 25, 5: 399-424 190. SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1979 – Noi contribuţii la cunoaşterea vegetaţiei de buruieni a litoralului românesc al Mării Negre. Culegere de Stud. şi Artic. de Biol. Univ. “Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi, Grăd. Bot., 1: 149-158 191. SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1980 – Vegetaţia acvatică şi palustră din zona lacului de acumulare “Porţile de Fier” (Baziaş-Drobeta- Turnu Severin). Contrib. Bot., Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot: 161-175 192. ∗SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1984 – Structura unor fitocenoze de pe terenurile halofile din Câmpia Brăilei. Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 154-157 193. ∗SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1991 – La Cénotaxonomie des phytocénoses halophiles (Puccinellio-Salicornietea classe Ţopa 1939) de Roumanie (II). Rev. Roum. Biol., ser. Biol. Véget., 36, 1- 2: 49-59 194. SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1992 – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea structurii fitocenozelor de pe Grindurile din Delta Dunării. Ocrot. Nat. şi Med. Înconj., 36, 2: 129-136 195. SANDA V., POPESCU A., NEDELCU G. A., 1977 – Vegetaţia microdepresiunilor din Câmpia Română. Hidrobiologia, 15: 123- 149 196. ∗SANDA V., POPESCU A., CERCHEZ LIDIA, PAUCĂ- COMĂNESCU MIHAELA, TĂCINĂ AURICA, 1978 – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea vegetaţiei de pe terenurile sărăturoase din bazinul superior al Călmăţuiului (Jud. Buzău). Contrib. Bot. Univ. „Babeş-Bolyai” Cluj-Napoca, Grăd. Bot. : 251-263 197. SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1990a – L’étude des phytocénoses spécifiques des mauvaises herbes des plages, des sols salins

432 maritimes et des dunes littorales de la Roumanie. Rev. Roum. de Biol., sér. Biol. Végét., 35, 1: 7-16 198. ∗SANDA V., POPESCU A., 1990b – Cenotaxonomy of halophyle phytocenoses (Puccinellio-Salicornietea class Ţopa 39) from Romania (I). Rev. Roum. de Biol. sér. Biol. Végét., 35, 2: 79-90 199. ∗SANDU GH., 1984 – Solurile saline şi alcalice din R. S. România Ameliorarea lor. Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti 200. SĂVULESCU TR., RAYSS T., 1925 – Contribution pour la flore de Bessarabie. Bul. Inf. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 5, 3-4: 75-80 201. SÂRBU I., 2002 – Contribuţii fitosociologice din Delta Dunării. Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi., 11: 159-161 202. SÂRBU I., ŞTEFAN N., IVĂNESCU LĂCRĂMIOARA, MÂNZU C., 2001 – Flora ilustrată a plantelor vasculare din estul României (determinator). I, II, Ed. Univ. „Al.I.Cuza”, Iaşi 203. SÂRBU I., ŞTEFAN N., HANGANU J., COROI M., GRIDIN M., 1995a – Vegetaţia de pe grindul Chituc (Rezervaţia Biosferei Delta Dunării). Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 5: 213- 230 204. SÂRBU I., ŞTEFAN N., HANGANU J., COROI M., GRIDIN M., 1995b – Vegetaţia de pe grindul Chituc în corelaţie cu tipul de substrat. An. Şt. Inst. Delta Dunării, Tulcea, 4, 1: 201-203 205. SÂRBU I., ŞTEFAN N., OPREA A., ZAMFIRESCU O., 2000 – Flora şi vegetaţia rezervaţiei naturale Grindul Lupilor (Rezervaţia Biosferei Delta Dunării). Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 9: 91-124 206. SCHIMPER A. F.W., 1891 – Die indo-malaysche Strandflora. Bot. Mittheil. a.d. Tropen 207. SCHIMPER A. F.W., 1898 – Pflanzengeographie auf physiologischer Grundlage. G. Fischer Verlag, Jena 208. SCHNEIDER-BINDER ERIKA, 1970 – Vegetaţia acvatică şi palustră dintre Pîrîul Strîmb (Rîsloavele) şi Ruşciorul. Stud. şi Com. Şt. Nat. Muz. Brukenthal Sibiu, 15: 187-214 209. SCHULZE E. – D., BECK E., MÜLLER-HOHENSTEIN K., 2005 - Plant Ecology. Springer Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg 210. SEGHEDIN T. G., 1977 – Contribuţii la studiul florei din Bazinul Barnarului. Stud. Şi Com. de Ocrot. Nat., 4: 149-151

433 211. SHARMA S. K. , GUPTA I. C., 1986 – Saline environment and plant growth. Agro Botanical Publishers, Bilkaner 212. STOCKER O., 1928 – Das Halophytenproblem. Ergeb. Biol., 3: 265-353 213. SZABOLCS L. 1994. Soils and salinization. In: Handbook of Plant and Crop Stress (ed. by Pessarakli M.), Marcel Dekker, New York: 3-11 214. ∗ŞERBĂNESCU I., 1965 – Asociaţiile halofite din Câmpia Română. Com. Geol. ale Instit. Geol., St. Tehn. şi Econ., seria C, Pedologie, Bucureşti, 15: 1-148 215. ŞTEFAN N., SÂRBU I., OPREA A., ZAMFIRESCU OANA, 2001a – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea grindurilor Chituc şi Saele- Istria. Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 10: 99-122 216. ŞTEFAN N., OPREA A., 2001b – Vegetaţia ostrovului Cernovca (I) Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 10: 123-137 217. ŞTEFAN N., OPREA A., 2002 – Vegetaţia ostrovului Cernovca (II). Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 11: 163-178 218. ŞTEFAN N., SÂRBU I., 1995a – Contributions to thr study of psammo-halofile vegetation. An. Şt. Univ. “Al. I. Cuza” Iaşi, s. II a (Biol. Veget.), 49: 67-70 219. ŞTEFAN N., SÂRBU I., CHIFU T., HANGANU J., 1995b – Contribuţii la fitocenologia stufărişurilor din Delta Dunării. An. Şt. Inst. Delta Dunării, Tulcea, 4, 1: 179-199 220. ŞTEFAN N., SÂRBU I., MÂNZU C., 2006 - Contributions to the study of vegetation from the Dranov and Belciug lakes area (Danube Delta Biosphere Reserve) II. Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 13: 19- 32 221. TANJI K. K. 2002. Salinity in the soil environment. In: Salinity: Environment-Plants-Molecules (ed. by Läuchli A., Lüttge U.), Kluwer Academic Publishers, New York, Boston, Dordrecht, London, Moscow 222. TAZUKE A., 1997 – Growth of cucumber fruit as affected by the addition of NaCl to nutrient solution. J. Jap. Soc. Hort. Sci., 66: 519-526

434 223. TEŞU C., 1964 – Contribuţii la studiul vegetaţiei din Lunca Jijiei, Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad”, Iaşi: 153-161 224. TODOR I., 1947 - Flora şi vegetaţia de la Băile- Sărate Turda. Bul. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 27, 1-2: 1- 64 225. TODOR I., 1948 - Flora şi vegetaţia de la Băile- Sărate Turda (continuare). Bul. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 28, 1-2: 21- 175 226. TURENSCHI E., 1964 – Contribuţii la sutdiul vegetaţiei ierboase din Lunca Bârladului. Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad”, Iaşi: 173-182 227. ∗TURENSCHI E., 1970 – Asociaţii de plante halofile din partea centrală a Moldovei. Lucr. Şt. Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de la Brad” Iaşi: 203-211 228. ŢOPA E., 1935 – Fragmente floristice din Bucovina şi Basarabia de Nord. Bul. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj, 15, 1-4: 210- 218 229. ∗ŢOPA E., 1939 – Flora halofitelor din nordul României (numiri populare, distribuţie, origine şi vechime), Bul. Grăd. Bot. şi Muz. Bot., Univ. Cluj, 19, 3-4: 127-139 230. ∗ŢOPA E., 1954 – Vegetaţia terenurilor sărate din R. P. Română, Natura, 6, 1 : 57-76 231. ∗ŢOPA E., 1969 – Sărăturile din judeţul Maramureş. Com. Bot. ale Soc. Şt. Nat. (a VII-a Consfătuire Naţională de Geobotanică) (Satu Mare, Maramureş, 17-26.VII. 1969) : 225-243 232. UNGAR I. A., 1978 – Halophyte seed germination. Bot. Rev., 44: 233-264 233. UNGAR I. A., 1991 – Ecophysiology of vascular halophytes. CRC Press, Boca Raton, Ann Arbor, Boston, London 234. WAISEL Y., 1972 – Biology of halophytes. Academic Press, New York and London 235. WARMING E., 1895 – Plantesamfund. Grundträk af den okologiske Plantegeografi. Kjöbenhavn, Philipsens 236. WARMING E., 1897 – Halophyt-studier. D. Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 6, Raekke, naturvidenskabeling og mathematisk Afd. VIII, 4: 173-272

435 237. WARMING E., 1906 – Dansk Plantevaekst. 1. Strandvegetation. Gyldendalske Boghandel Nordisk Forlag. København og Kristiania 238. WARMING E., 1909 – Oecology of Plants. An introduction to the study of plant-communities. Clarendon Press, Oxford 239. WEBER D. J., 1995 – Mechanism and reactions of halophytes to water and salt stress. In: Biology of salt tolerant plants (ed. by: Khan M. A., Ungar I. A.), Department of Botany, University of Karachi, Pakistan: 170-182 240. WILLIS J. C., 1919 – A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns (4th ed.). Cambridge University Press 241. VIŢALARIU GH., ZANOSCHI V., 1972 – Contribuţii floristice din judeţele Botoşani, Iaşi şi Vaslui. Stud. şi Com., Muz. Şt. Nat. Botoşani (Dorohoi): 75-78 242. YENSEN N. P., 2006 – Halophytes uses for the twenty-first century. In. Ecophysiology of high salinity tolerant plants (ed. by M. A. Khan, D. J. Weber), Springer: 367-396 243. Mc Graw-Hill Dictionary of Bioscience (2nd ed.)., 2003 - McGraw-Hill Companies, Inc., New York, Chicago, San Francisco, Lisbon, London, Madrid, Mexico City, Milan, New Delhi, San Juan, Seoul, Singapore, Sydney, Toronto 244. ***, Flora R. P. Române – R. S. Române, I-XIII, 1952-1976, Ed. Acad. R. P. Române, Bucureşti 245. ***, Soil Science Dictionary (English, French, German, Rumanian, Russian), 1964, Întrepr. Poligrafică “Informaţia” 246. *** Schedae ad floram Romaniae Exsiccatam a Museo Botanico Universitatis Clusiensis editam, Centuria I., 1921, vol. I, nr.1: 1- 24, Centuria II., 1922, vol. II, nr.1: 19-36, Centuria III., 1923, vol. III, nr.1: 14-35; Centuria IV et V., 1924, vol. IV, nr. 2-3: 38-78; Centuria VII., 1926, vol. VI, nr.3: 81-102; Centuriae VIII-IX., 1928, vol. VIII, nr.2-4: 96-15; Centuria X., 1931, vol. XI, nr.1-2: 1-26; Centuriae XII-XIV., 1935, vol. XV, nr.1-4: 1-64; Centuriae XV-XVI., 1936, vol. XVI, nr. 1-4: 102-142; Centuriae XVII- XVIII., 1938, vol. XVIII, nr. 1-4: 20-64; Centuriae XIX-XXI., 1940, vol. XX, nr. 1-2: 8-73; Centuriae XXII-XXIII., 1941, vol.

436 XXI, nr. 3-4: 81-130; Centuriae XXIV-XXV., 1943, vol. XXIII, nr. 1-2: 1-66; Centuriae XXVI., 1944, vol. XXIV, nr. 1-2: 30- 75; Centuriae XXVIII., 1946, vol. XXVI, nr. 3-4: 154- 180 (published by Bul. Inf. Gr. Bot. Muz. Bot. Univ. Cluj) 247. * * * FAO, 2007. The state of food and agriculture. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, Rome, Electronic Publishing Policy and Support Branch, Communication Divison 248. * * * United Nations, 2008. The Millennium Development Goals Report. New York, Published by the United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs (DESA

437 GENUS AND SPECIES INDEX*

? Andropogon peisonis 347 Achillea asplenifolia 224 A. collina 224 A. millefolium 226 A. setacea 225 A. pannonica 224 Achillea nobilis ssp. neilreichii 226 Adonis vernalis 39 A. aestivalis 39 Aeluropus littoralis 330, Fig. 122 Agropyron cristatum 318 A. orientalis 319 ? Agropyron prostratum 319 Agrostemma githago 52 Agrostis stolonifera 323 ? A. limosa ? A. prorepens 325 A. canina 326 A. capillaris 326 A. gigantea 325 A. moldavica 326 Ajuga genevensis 183 Alismataceae 256 Alisma plantago – aquatica 256 A. gramineum 257 A. lanceolatum 257 Allium vineale 266 A. angulosum 267 A. fuscum 268 A. oleraceum 267 A. rotundum 267 A. paniculatum 268 A. scordoprasum 267 A. sphaerocephalon 268 Alopecurus arundinaceus 333 ? A. litoralis 335 A. aequalis 334 A. geniculatus 335 A. pratensis 334 Althaea officinalis 153 Althaea rosea 154

* Every species is follow by page number where it is mentioned in the text; when available, figure number is also given.

438 Alyssum alyssoides 161 A. desertorum Stapf 161 Amaranthaceae 53 Amaranthus retroflexus 53 A. albus 53 A. blitoides 53 Anagallis arvensis 174 Anchusa ochroleuca 181 A. officinalis 181 Anthemis tinctoria 224 Anthericum ramosum 264 Anthoxanthum odoratum 323 Anthriscus sylvestris 144 Apera spica – venti 343 Apiaceae 143 Apium graveolens 146 Apocynaceae Arctium lappa 238 Arenaria serpyllifolia L. 40 Argusia sibirica 179 Armeria maritima 102 Arthrocnemum glaucum 77 Asclepiadaceae 177 Asparagus brachyphyllus 265 A. officinalis 266 Asperugo procumbens 183 Asperula cynanchica 210 Artemisia santonica 229 A. absinthium 236 A. austriaca 235 A. annua 235 A. campestris 236 A. pontica 235 A. scoparia 236 ? A. laciniata 236 Asteraceae 211 Aster oleifolius 211, Fig. 84 A. canus 214, Fig. 87 A. linosyris 212, Fig. 85 A. sedifolius 213, Fig. 86 A. tripolium 215, Fig. 88 A. x salignus 219 Astragalus cicer 132 A. monspessulanus 132 A. onobrychis 132 Atriplex rosea 57

439 A. littoralis 58, Fig. 15 A. oblongifolia 66 A. patula L. 66 A. prostrata 60, Fig. 16 A. sagittata 67 A. tatarica 63, Fig. 17 ? A. mucronata 67 Bassia prostrata 74, Fig. 23 B. hirsuta 75, Fig. 24 B. laniflora 75 B. sedoides 76, Fig. 25 ?Bassia hyssopifolia 77 Bassia scoparia 77 Beckmannia eruciformis 309, Fig. 118 Berteroa incana 161 Berula erecta 148 Beta trigyna 154 Bidens tripartita 223 B. cernua 224 Blackstonia acuminata 175 Bolboschoenus maritimus 281, Fig. 112 Boraginaceae 179 Brachyactis ciliata 220 Brassicaceae 156 Brassica rapa 171 Briza media 330 Bromus commutatus 312 B. arvensis 313 B. inermis 314 B. hordeaceus 312 B. japonicus 313 B. squarrosus 314 B. sterilis 314 B. tectorum 313 Bupleurum tenuissimum 145, Fig. 63 B. rotundifolium 146 Butomaceae 257 Butomus umbellatus 257 Cakile maritima ssp. euxina 172, Fig. 74 Calamagrostis epigeios 332 Callitrichaceae 189 Callitriche cophocarpa 189 Calystegia sepium 178 Camelina microcarpa 162 Campanulaceae 207 Campanula bononiensis 207

440 C. glomerata 207 Camphorosma annua 71, Fig. 21 C. monspeliaca 73, Fig. 22 Capsella bursa-pastoris 162 Cardamine parviflora 161 Cardaria draba 170 Carduus nutans 238 C. acanthoides 238 C. hamulosus 238 Carex stenophylla 287 C. acuta 292 C. acutiformis 293 C. caryophyllea 292 C. distans 290, Fig. 116 C. divisa 287 C. elata 293 C. extensa 289 C. hordeistichos 288 C. hirta 292 C. melanostachya 288 C. otrubae 292 C. riparia 293 C. rostrata 293 C. secalina 288 C. spicata 294 C. vulpina 291 Caryophyllaceae 40 Catabrosa aquatica 311 Caucalis platycarpos 145 Centaurea pannonica 242 C. apiculata ssp. spinulosa 244 C. calcitrapa 243 C. diffusa 242 C. jacea 243 C. micranthos 243 C. pontica 243 C. rocheliana 244 C. scabiosa 242 C. solstitialis 243 C. stoebe 243 Centaurium spicatum 175 C. erythraea 177 C. littorale ssp. uliginosum 177 C. pulchellum 176, Fig. 78 Cephalaria transylvanica 211 Cerastium dubium 42, Fig. 6

441 C. brachypetalum 43 C. fontanum 43 C. glomeratum 43 C. pumilum 43 C. semidecandrum 43 Ceratophyllaceae 32 Ceratocarpus arenarius 70 Ceratocephala testiculata 35 Ceratophyllum submersum ssp. haynaldianum 32 Cerinthe minor 182 Chenopodiaceae 53 Chenopodium glaucum 54, Fig. 14 C. hybridum 57 C. album 55 C. botrys 57 C. chenopodioides 57 C. foliosum 55 C. polyspermum 57 C. rubrum 57 C. urbicum 56 C. vulvaria 56 ? C. maritimum 57 Chondrilla juncea 250 Chorispora tenella 156 Cichorium intybus 244 Cirsium brachycephalum 238 C. alatum 239 C. arvense 240 C. canum 239 C. furiens 240 C. rivulare 240 C. pannonicum 239 C. vulgare 240 Cladium mariscus 285 Colchicum autumnale 265 Consolida regalis ssp. regalis 33 Convolvulus arvensis 178 Conyza canadensis 219 Coronilla varia 133 Coronopus squamatus 170 Convolvulaceae 178 Crambe maritima 172, Fig. 75 Crassulaceae 108 Crepis setosa 255 C. biennis 256 C. foetida 255

442 Crypsis aculeata 336, Fig. 125 C. schoenoides 338, Fig. 127 Cynanchum acutum 177 Cynodon dactylon 340, Fig. 128 Cynoglossum officinale 183 Cyperaceae 279 Cyperus flavescens 285 C. fuscus 287 C. pannonicus 286, Fig. 115 Daucus carota 143 Descurainia sophia 157 Dianthus collinus 45 D. guttatus 45, Fig. 8 D. membranaceus 46 D. pratensis ssp. racovitzae 46, Fig. 9 Dichanthium ischaemum 342 Diplotaxis muralis 171 Dipsacaceae 210 Dipsacus fullonum 210 Draba muralis 161 Echinochloa crus – galli 341 E. oryzoides 342 Echium vulgare 179 Elatinaceae Elatine alsinastrum 152 Eleagnaceae 138 Eleocharis uniglumis 283, Fig. 113 E. palustris 284, Fig. 112 E. parvula 285 Elymus elongatus 314, Fig. 119 E. athericus 318 E. farctus 317 E. hispidus 318 E. repens 315 Epilobium palustre. 137 E. parviflorum 137 Equisetaceae 32 Equisetum palustre 32 Eragrostis pilosa 331 E. minor 331 Erigeron annuus 219 Erodium cicutarium 143 Erophilla verna 162 Eruca sativa 171 Eryngium maritimum 144 E. campestre 144

443 E. planum 144 Erysimum repandum 157, Fig. 69 E. crepidifolium 158 E. diffusum 158 Euclidium syriacum 156 Euphorbiaceae 138 Euphorbia cyparissias 138 E. agraria 140 E. esula 140 E. helioscopia 139 E. lucida 141 E. maculata 141 E. nicaeensis 140 E. palustris 139 E. paralias 140 E. peplis 140 E. platyphilos 139 E. salicifolia 140 E. seguieriana 139 E. virgata 138 Euphrasia stricta 202 Fabaceae 112 Falcaria vulgaris 148 Fallopia convolvulus 99 Ferula tatarica 150 Festuca pulchra 294, Fig. 117 F. arundinacea 295 F. pratensis 296 F. rupicola 297 F. valesiaca 296 Filago arvensis 220 Filipendula vulgaris 112 F. ulmaria 112 Fragaria viridis 109 Frankeniaceae 155 Frankenia pulverulenta 155, Fig. 67 F. hirsuta 155, Fig. 68 Gagea villosa 265 G. minima 265 Galega officinalis 131 Galeopsis ladanum 186 G. tetrahit 186 Galium parisiense 207 G. aparine 208 G. glaucum 209 G. humifusum 209

444 G. mollugo 209 G. palustre 208 G. rubioides 209 G. tricorne 209 G. verum 208 ? G. retrorsum 207 Genista tinctoria var. ellata 112 Gentianaceae 175 Geraniaceae 142 Geranium collinum 142 G. columbinum 142 G. dissectum 142 G. pussilum 142 Glaux maritima 174, Fig. 76 Glechoma hederacea 185 Glyceria maxima 311 G. fluitans 312 G. notata 311 Glycyrrhiza echinata 133 Gnaphalium luteoalbum 220 G. uliginosum 220 Goniolimon tataricum 108, Fig. 42 G. besseranum 108, Fig. 43 Gratiola officinalis 201 Gypsophila muralis 44, Fig. 7 G. perfoliata 45 Halimione pedunculata 67, Fig. 18 H. verrucifera 69, Fig. 19 Halimodendron halodendron 135 Halocnemum strobilaceum 77, Fig. 26 Haloragaceae 135 Heliotropium curassavicum 179 H. europeum 179 H. supinum 179 Herniaria odorata 52 H. glabra 52 Hibiscus trionum 154 Hieracium bauhinii 256 H. pilosella 256 H. x auriculoides 256 Hippophaë rhamnoides 138, Fig. 61 Holosteum umbellatum 41 Hordeum geniculatum 319 H. jubatum 322 H. marinum 320 H. murinum 322

445 H. secalinum 322 Hydrocharis morsus – ranae 258 Hydrocharitaceae 258 Hymenolobus procumbens 163 Hyosciamus níger 178 Hypericaceae 152 Hypericum perforatum 152 Iridaceae 269 Iris spuria 269 I. brandzae 270 I. germanica 270 I. graminea 271 I. halophila 269, Fig. 107 I. pseudacorus 270 I. pumilla 271 I. sibirica 270 I. sintenisii 271 Inula britannica 220, Fig. 89 Juncaceae 272 Juncaginaceae 258 Juncus hybridus 272 J. acutus 273, Fig. 108 J. atratus 279 J. bufonius 273 J. compressus 273, Fig. 109 J. conglomeratus 279 J. effusus 278 J. gerardi 274, Fig. 110 J. inflexus 278 J. littoralis 278 J. maritimus 277, Fig. 111 J. squarrosus 279 J. tenuis 279 Jurinea arachnoides 241 Kickxia spuria 200 K. elatine 200 Knautia arvensis 210 Koeleria macrantha 322 Krascheninnikovia ceratoides 70, Fig. 20 Lactuca tatarica 253 L. saligna 253, Fig. 97 L. serriola 254 Lamiaceae 183 Lamium purpureum 186 Lappula squarrosa 182 L. patula 182

446 Lathyrus hirsutus 134 L. pratensis 135 L. tuberosus 134 Lemnaceae 345 Lemna trisulca 345 L. minor 345 Leontodon autumnalis 250 L. hispidus 250 Leonurus marrubiastrum 186 Lepidium crassifolium 163, Fig. 70 L. campestre 170 L. latifolium 166, Fig. 72 L. perfoliatum 165, Fig. 71 L. ruderale 168, Fig. 73 Leucanthemum vulgare 229 Leymus sabulosus 314 Liliaceae 264 Limonium bellidifolium 102, Fig. 38 L. gmelinii 103, Fig. 39 L. latifolium 107, Fig. 41 L. meyeri 106 L. tomentellum 103 L. vulgare 107, Fig. 40 Limosella aquatica 202 Linaria genistifolia 200 L. vulgaris 203 Lindernia procumbens 203 Lolium perenne 297 L. rigidum ssp. lepturoides 298 Lotus angustissimus 128, Fig. 55 L. corniculatus 130, Fig. 57 L. tenuis 129, Fig. 56 Luzula campestris 272 Lychnis flos- cuculi 47 Lycopsis arvensis ssp. orientalis 182 Lycopus europaeus 188 Lysimachia nummularia 174 L. vulgaris 174 Lythraceae 135 Lythrum salicaria 136, Fig. 59 L. hyssopifolia. 136 L. tribracteatum 137 L. virgatum 136, Fig. 60 ? Lithospermum cristatum 182 L. arvense 182 L. officinale 182

447 Malvaceae 153 Malva pusilla 153 Marrubium peregrinum 185 M. vulgare 185 Matricaria recutita 226, Fig. 90 M. dscoidea 228 M. perforata 229 Medicago minima 114 M. arabica 115 M. falcata 114 M. lupulina 115, Fig. 45 M. sativa 116 Melampyrum arvense 206 Melilotus dentata 116, Fig. 46 M. albus 116 M. altissimus 116 M. macrorrhiza 116 M. officinalis 116 Mentha aquatica 188 Mentha pulegium 188 M. x dumetorum 188 M. x verticillata 189 Moenchia mantica 52 Molinia caerulea 330 Mycelis muralis 211 Myosotis laxa 180 M. arvensis 180 M. scorpioides 180 M. striata 180 Myosoton aquaticum 41 Myosurus minimus 33, Fig. 1 Myriophyllum spicatum 135 Najadaceae 262 Najas marina 262, Fig. 101 N. minor 262, Fig. 102 Nigella arvensis 33 Nitraria schoberi 141, Fig. 62 Nonea pulla 180 Odontites vernus 202 Oenanthe silaifolia 149, Fig. 64 O. aquatica 149 Onagraceae 137 Ononis arvensis 112 O. spinosa 113 O. spinosa x arvensis 113 Onopordum acanthium 241

448 Orchidaceae 272 Orchis morio 272 Orchis laxiflora ssp. elegans 272 Ornithogalum orthophyllum 268 Orobanchaceae 207 Orobanche coerulescens 207 Palimbia rediviva 152 Papaveraceae 40 Papaver rhoeas 40 Parapholis incurva 328 Pastinaca graveolens 152 P. sativa 152 Peganum harmala 141 Peplis portula 135 Petasites spurius 238 ? Petroselinum latifolium 145 Petrosimonia triandra 84, Fig. 29 P. oppositifolia 86 ? P. brachiata 87 ? P. glauca 87 Peucedanum latifolium 150, Fig. 65 P. alsaticum 151 P. carvifolia 151 P. officinale 151 P. palustre 152 Phalaris arundinacea 335 Phleum pretense 333 P. phleoides 333 Phlomis pungens 185 P. tuberosa 186 Pholiurus pannonicus 326, Fig. 121 Phragmites australis 328 Picris hieracioides 250 Pimpinella saxifraga 1478 Plantaginaceae 190 Plantago coronopus 190, Fig. 79 P. altissima 193 P. cornuti 197, Fg. 83 P. lanceolata 192 P. major 198 P. maritima 190, Fig. 80 P. media 100 P. scabra 200 P. schwarzenbergiana 195, Fig. 82 P. tenuiflora 194, Fg. 81 P. uliginosa 200

449 Plumbaginaceae 102 Poaceae 294 Poa bulbosa 298 P. angustifolia 301 P. annua 300 P. compressa 300 P. palustris 300 P. pratensis 301 P. sylvicola 301 P. trivialis 300 Polycnemum arvense 53, Fig. 13 P. majus 54 Polygonaceae 94 Polygonum aviculare 94, Fig. 33 P. arenarium 99 P. maritimum 97, Fig. 34 P. amphibium f. terrestre 98 P. arenarium 99 P. hydropiper 98 P. lapathifolium 98 P. mesembricum 99 P. neglectum 98 P. patulum 97, Fig. 35 P. persicaria 98 P. rurivagum 99 Polypogon monspeliensis 332 Potamogetonaceae 260 Potamogeton pussilus 260 P. crispus 260 P. pectinatus 261 ? P. marinus 260 Potentilla argentea 109 P. anserina 110 P. incana 111 P. leucopolitana 110 P. recta 112 P. reptans 110 P. supina 111 Primulaceae 174 Prunella vulgaris 185 Puccinellia distans 302 P. convoluta 306 P. gigantea 309 P. intermedia 310 P. limosa 305 P. poecilantha 309

450 Pulicaria vulgaris 221 P. dysenterica 222 Ranunculaceae 33 Ranunculus trichophyllus 35 R. acris 39 R. aquatilis 39 R. bulbosus 39 R. ficaria 36 R. lateriflorus 36, Fig. 3 R. lingua 39 R. ophioglossifolius 38 R. pedatus 35, Fig. 2 R. polyanthemos 37 R. polyphyllus 37 R. repens 38 R. sardous 37, Fig. 4 R. sceleratus 38, Fig. 5 Resedaceae 172 Reseda lutea 172 Rhinanthus angustifolius 206 R. minor 206 R. rumelicus 206 Rochellia disperma 181 Rorippa sylvestris 158 R. amphibia 159 R. austriaca 159 R. palustris 159 Rosaceae 109 Rubiaceae 207 Rumex stenophyllus 99, Fig. 36 R. acetosella 102 R. confertus 102 R. crispus 100 R. hydrolapathum 101 R. maritimus 100, Fig. 37 R. palustris 101 Ruppiaceae 261 Ruppia cirrhosa 261 R. maritima 261, Fig. 100 Sagina maritima 41 Sagittaria latifolia 257 Salicaceae 173 Salicornia procumbens 81 S. europaea 82, Fig. 28 S. ramosissima 82, Fig. 27 Salix alba 173

451 S. rosmarinifolia 173 S. triandra 173 S. viminalis 173 Salsola kali 92 S. soda 93, Fig. 32 Salviniaceae 32 Salvia nemorosa 187 S. aethiopis 187 Salvinia natans 32 Samolus valerandi 175, Fig. 77 Santalaceae 138 Scabiosa ochroleuca 211 Schoenoplectus littoralis 279 S. lacustris 279 S. tabernaemontani 280 Scilla autumnalis 265 Scirpoides holoschoenus 283 Scleranthus annuus 40 S. verticillatus 41 Sclerochloa dura 309 Scorzonera cana 245, Fig. 93 S. laciniata 247 Fig. 94 S. parviflora 248, Fig. 95 S. austriaca 249 Scrophulariaceae Scutellaria hastifolia 184 S. galericulata 185 Sedum caespitosum 108 S. telephium 108 Senecio erraticus 236 S. jacobea 237 S. vernalis 237 S. doria 237 Seratula bulgarica 241 S. wolfii 241 Seseli annuum 148 S. osseum 148 S. peucedanoides 149 Setaria viridis 342 S. pumilla 342 Sideritis montana 185 Silaum silaus 148 Silene multiflora 47 S. viscosa 47 Sinapis arvensis 171 Sisymbrium loeselii 156

452 S. officinale 157 S. polymorphum 156 Sium latifolium 147 S. sisarum var. lancifolium 148 Solanaceae 178 Solanum nigrum 178 S. dulcamara 178 Sonchus arvensis 255 S. asper 255 S. oleraceus 255 S. palustris 255 Sparganiaceae 344 Sparganium erectum 344 Spergularia media 47, Fig. 10 S. rubra 49, Fig. 11 S. salina 50, Fig. 12 Stachys officinalis 186 S. annua 187 S. palustris 187 S. recta 187 Stellaria media 41 S. graminea 41 Stemmacantha serratuloides 241 Stipa capillata 335 Stratiodes aloides 258 Symphytum officinale 181 ?Suaeda altissima 87 S. confusa 92 S. maritima 88, Fig. 30 S. maritima ssp. pannonica 91, Fig. 31 S. salsa 91 S. splendens 88 ? S. lanata 92 Tamaricaceae 154 Tamarix ramosissima 154, Fig. 66 T. gallica 155 T. tetrandra 155 Taraxacum bessarabicum 250, Fig. 58 T. officinale 252 T. serotinum 252 T. erythrospermum 253 Tetragonolobus maritimus 132, Fig. 58 Teucrium chamaedrys 184 T. polium 184 T. scordium 184 Thalictrum minus 33

453 Thesium arvense 138 Thlaspi arvense 162 Thymus serpyllum 188 Torillis japonica 143 Trachomitum venetum 177 Tragopogon pratensis 245 ? T. livescens 245 Tragus racemosus 341 Tribulus terrestris 141 Trifolium micranthum 117, Fig. 47 T. ambiguum 127 T. angulatum 126, Fig. 53 T. arvense 122 T. campestre 121 T. echinatum 127 T. fragiferum 118, Fig. 48 T. hybridum 125 T. incarnatum 127 T. michelianum 123 T. ochroleucon 127 T. ornithopodioides 123, Fig. 50 T. pallidum 126 T. pannonicum 122 T. pretense 122 T. repens 121 T. resupinatum 120 T. retusum 124, Fg. 52 T. striatum 120, Fig. 49 T. strictum. 124, Fig. 51 T. subterraneum 127, Fig. 54 T. vesiculosum 118 Triglochin maritima 258, Fig. 98 T. palustre 259, Fig. 99 Trigonella procumbens 113, Fig. 44 T. coerulea 114 T. monspeliaca 113 Trinia ramosissima 147 Tussilago farfara 211 Typhaceae 344 Typha angustifolia 344 T. latifolia 344 T. laxmannii 345 T. shuttleworthii 349 Urticaceae 32 Urtica urens 32 Vaccaria hispanica 45

454 Valerianaceae 210 Valeriana officinalis 210 Vallisneria spiralis 258 Ventenata dubia 322 Verbascum blattaria 201 V. phoeniceum 201 Verbenaceae 183 Verbena officinalis 183 V. supina 183 Veronica scardica 203 V. acinifolia 203 V. agrestis 205 V. anagalis – aquatica 205 V. anagalloides 205 V. arvensis 204 V. catenata 205 V. jacquinii 204 V. polita 205 V. prostrata 204 V. scutellata 205 V. serpyllifolia 206 V. spicata 203 V. triphyllos 204 V. verna 206 Vicia sativa 133 V. biennis 134 V. cracca 133 V. grandiflora 134 V. lathyroides 135 V. tetrasperma 133 V. villosa 135 Violaceae 154 Viola arvensis 154 Vulpia myuros 297 Xanthium spinosum 222 X. italicum 223 X. strumarium 223 Xeranthemum annuum 237 Zannichelliaceae 263 Zannichellia palustris 263, Fig. 103 ? Z. acuta 264 Zinigeria pisidica 323 Zosteraceae 264 Zostera marina 264, Fg. 104 Z. noltii 264, Fig. 105 Zygophyllaceae 141 Zygophyllum fabago 141

455 Bun de tipar: 2012. Ap\rut: 2012. Editura Tehnopress, str. Pinului nr. 1A, 700109 Ia[i Tel./fax: 0232 260092 email: [email protected] www.tehnopress.ro